themselves to Iulius Caesar and whose chiefe City was Vindonum Caer Segonte now Silcestâ—r and upon the South by the Belgae and Regni who were subdued by Plantius and Vespasian the Romans where Titus rescuing his father straitly besieged by the Britaines as Dio and Forcatulus doe report was grasped about with an Adder but no hurt to his person and therefore taken for a signe of good luck Their chiefe Town was Rincewood as yet sounding the name and more within Land inhabited the Manures as Beda calles them whose Hundreds also to this day give a relish of their names 7 Neere Ringwood and the place once YTENE from God and peoples service to Beast and luxury thirty-six Parish-Churches were converted and pulled downe by the Conquerour and thirty miles of circuite inforrested for his Game of Hunting wherein his sonnes Richard and Rufus with Henry the second sonne to Duke Robert his first felt by hasty death the hand of Iustice and Revenge for in the same Forrest Richard by a blasting of a pestilent aire Rufus by a shot taken for a Beast and Henry as Absalom hanged by a bough came to their untimely ends At so deare a rate the pleasures of dogs and harbour for beasts were bought in the blood of these Princes 8 The generall commodities gotten in this Shire are Woolles Clothes and Iron whereof great store is therein wrought from the Mines and thence transported into all parts of this Realme and their Clothes and Karsies carried into many forraine Countries to that Counties great benefit and Englands great praise 9 The Trade thereof with other provisions for the whole are vented thorow eighteene Market-Townes in this Shire whereof Winchester the Britaines Caer Gwent the Romans Venta Belgarum and the Saxons Windaneasder is chiefe ancient enough by our British Historians as built by King Rudhudibras nine hundred yeares before the Nativity of Christ and famous in the Romans times for the weavings and embroderies therein wrought to the peculiar uses of their Emperours owne persons In the Saxons times after two Calamities of consuming fire her walles were raised and the Citie made the Royall Seat of their West-Saxons Kings and the Metropolitan of their Bishops See wherein Egbert and Elfred their most famous Monarches were crowned and Henry the third the Normans longest raigner first tooke breath And here King Aethelstane erected six houses for his Mint but the Danish desolation over-running all this Citie felt their fury in the dayes of King Ethelbright and in the Normans time twice was defaced by the mis-fortune of fire which they againe repaired and graced with the trust of keeping the publique Records of the Realme In the civill Warres of Maud and Stephen this City was sore sacked but againe receiving breath was by King Edward the third appointed the place for Mart of Wooll and Cloth The Cathedrall Church built by Kenwolf King of the West-Saxons that had beene Amphibalus Saint Peters Swythins and now holy Trinitie is the Sanctuary for the ashes of many English Kings for herein great Egbert Anno 836. with his sonne King Ethelwolfe 857. Here Elfred Oxfords Founder 901. with his Queene Elswith 904. Here the first Edmund before the Conquest 924. with his sonnes Elfred and Elsward Here Edred 955. and Edwy 956. both Kings of England Here Emmâ— 1052. with her Danish Lord Canute 1035. and his sonne Hardicanute 1042. And here lastly the Normans Richard and Rufus 1100. were interred their bones by Bishop Fox were gathered and shrined in little guilt coffers fixed upon a wall in the Quire where still they remaine carefully preserved This Cities situation is fruitfull and pleasant in a valley under hils having her River on the East and Castle on the West the circuit of whose walls are well-neare two English miles containing one thousand eight hundred and eighty paces thorow which openeth six gates for entrance and therein are seven Churches for divine service besides the Minster and those decayed such as Callendos Ruell Chappell Saint Maries Abbey and the Fryers without in the Suburbs and Soâ—ke in the East is Saint Peters and in the North Hyde Church and Monastery whose ruines remaining shew the beauty that formâ—tly it bare The Graduation of this City by the Mathematicks is placed for Latitude in the degree 51 10 minutes and for Longitude 19 3 minutes 10 More South is South-hampton a Towne populous rich and beautifull from whom the whole Shire deriveth her name most strongly walled about with square stone containing in circuit one thousand and two hundred paces having seven Gates for entrance and twenty-nine Towers for defence two very stately Keyes for Ships arrivage and five faire Churches for Gods Divine Service besides an Hospitall called Gods house wherein the unfortunate Richard Earle of Cambridge beheaded for treason lyeth interred On the West of this Towne is mounted a most beautifull Castle in forme Circular and wall within wall the foundation upon a hill so topped that it cannot be ascended but by staires carrying a goodly prospect both by Land and Sea and in the East without the walles a goodly Church sometimes stood called Saint Maries which was pulled downe for that it gave the French direction of course who with fire had greatly endangered the Towne In stead thereof is now newly erected a small and unfinished Chappell In this place saith learned Cambden stood the ancient Clausentium or Fort of the Romans whose circuit on that side extended it selfe to the Sea This suffered many depredations by the Saxon Pirats and in Anno 980. was by the Danes almost quite overthrowne In King Edward the thirds time it was fired by the French under the conduct of the King of Sicils sonne whom a countrey-man encountred and strucke downe with his Club. Hee crying Rancon that is Ransoms but hee neither understanding his language nor the law that Armes doth allow laid on more soundly saying I know thee a Frankon and therefore shalt thou dye And in Richard the seconds time it was somewhat removed and built in the place where now it standeth In this Clausentium Canute to evict his flatterers made triall of his Deity commanding the Seas to keepe backe from his seat but being not obeyed he acknowledged God to be the only Supreme Governour and in a religious devotion gave up his Crown to the Rood at Winchester More ancient was Silcester built by Constantius great Constantines sonne whose monument say they was seene in that City and where another Constantine put on the purple Roabe against Honorius as both Ninius and Gervase of Canterbury doe witnesse Herein by onr Historians record the warlike Arthur was crowned Whose greatnesse for circuit contained no lesse then fourscore acres of ground and the walles of great height yet standing two miles in compasse about This City by the Danish Rovers suffered such wrack that her mounted tops were never since seene and her Hulke the
absolute Monarchy the Danes after them laide so sore for this Province that at Beamfleet and Havenes now Shobery they fortified most strongly and at Barklow besides the hils mounted for their burials the Danewort with her red berries so plentifully grow that it is held and accounted to spring from the blood of the Danes which in that place was spilt and the hearb as yet is called from them the Danes-blood neither yet were they quelled to furcease that quarrell but at Ashdown abode the Ironside in fight wherein so much blood of the English was spilt that Canutus their King in remorse of conscience built a Church in the place to pacifie God for the sinnes of his people But when the Normans had got the garland of the whole many of their Nobles there seated themselves whose posterities since both there and els-where are spread further abroad in the Realme 6 The Commodities that this Shire yeeldeth are many and great as of woods corne cattle fish forrests and Saffron which last groweth with such gain and increase upon her North parts that from a split clove much like unto Garlike a white blewish flower shortly springeth from whence fillets of Saffron are gathered before the Sun and dried are sold as spice with great gain From the Islands Canvey Mersey Horsey Northly Osey Wallot Foulnes great store of fish and fowle are daily gotten and so from their cattle have they continuall increase which men and boyes milke as well the Ewe as the Kine whereof they make great and thicke Cheese sold abroad in the Land and much thereof transported into other Countries Their Oysters which we call Walfleet the best in esteeme and are thought from Plinie to have beene served in the Romans Kitchins But lest we should exceed measure in commending or the people repose their trust in the soile behold what God can do to frustrate both in a moment that by his meanest creatures for in our age and remembrance the yeare of Christ 1581. an Armie of Mice so over-ranne the Marshes in Dengey Hundred neere unto South-minster in this Countie that they shore the grasse to the very roots and so tainted the same with their venemous teeth that a great Murraine fell upon the cattle which grazed thereon to the great losse of their owners 7 The chiefest Citie for account at this day in this Shire is Colchester built by Coilus the Brittish Prince one hundred twenty-foure yeares after the birth of our Saviour Christ if he of Monmouth say true wherein his sonne Lucius Helena and Constantine the first Christian King Empresse and Emperour in the world were born which made Necham for Constantine to sing as he did From Colchester there rose a starre The rayes whereof gave glorious light Throughout the world in Climates farre Great Constantine Romes Emperour bright And the Romans to the great honor of Helena inscribed her Pitssima Venerabilis Augusta But of these we shall be occasioned to speake more hereafter This City is situated upoÌ„ the south of the river Coln from whence it hath the name and is walled about raised upon a high trench of earth though now much decaied having 6. Gates of entrance and 3. posterns in the West wal besides 9. Watch-towers for defence and containeth in compasse 1980. paces wherein stand 8. fair Churches and two other without the walls for Gods divine service S. Tenants and the Black Friers decayed in the suburbs Mary Magdalins the Nunnery S. Iohns the Crouched Fryers all suppressed within towards the East is mounted an old Castle and elder ruines upon a trench containing two Acres of ground whereas yet may be seene the provident care they had against all ensuing assaults The trade of this towne standeth chiefly in making of cloth and Baies with Sayes other like Stuffes daily invented and is governed by two Bailiffes 12. Aldermen all wearing scarlet a Recorder a Town-clerk and four Sergeants at Mace Whose position for Latitude is in the degree 52.14 minutes and for Longitude in the degree 21. and 5. minutes 8 Places of antiquity memorable note in this County I observe the most famous to be Camalodunum by the Saxons Male oune by us MaldoÌ„ which was the Royall seat of Cunobelin King of the Trinobants as by his mony therein minted appeareth about the time of our Saviours birth which City afterwards Claudius won from the Britaines therein placed a Colony of souldiers which were called Victricensis This City Queene Boduo in revenge of her wrongs razed to the ground what time she stirred their people against Nero with the slaughter of 70. thousand of the Romans Of some later and lesser account was Ithanchester now S. Peters upon the wall where the Fortenses with their captain kept towards the declination of the Roman Empire In the east Promontory of this County in the raigne of Richard the second the teeth of a giant were found if they were not of an Elephant of a marvellous size saith Ralph Coggeshall and not far thence in the raigne of Elizabeth more bones to the like wonder were digged up 9 I purposely omit the message of a Pilgrim from S. Iohn Baptist by whom he sent a ring to K. Edward Confessor for which cause his house tooke the name Havering seeing the Monks of those times made no great dainty daily to forge matter for their own advantage who in this Shire so swarmed that they had houses erected at WalthaÌ„ Pritlewell Tiltey Dunmow Leeye Hatfeild-Peverell Chelmesford Coggeshall Maldon Earls-coln Colchester S. Osiths Saffron-Waldon Hatfeild-Bradoke and more with great revenues thereto belonging all which felt the axes and hammers of destruction when the rest of such foundations fell under the flail of K. Henry the 8. who with Ezekiah brake downe all these Brasen Serpents 10 This Shire is divided into twenty Hundreds wherein are seated 21. Market-Townes 5. Castles 5. Havens 2. of his Maiesties Mannours and 415. Parish-Churches all which are expressed in the Table annexed to this Countie following ESSEX devided into Hundreds with the most antient and sayre Towne COLCHESTER Described and other memorable MONUMENTS observed Anno 1610. HVNDREDS in ESSEX 1. VTtlesford 2. Hinckford 3. Lexden 4. Tendring 5. Dengie 6. Witham 7. Chelmesford 8. Dunmow 9. Clavering 10. Harlowe 11. Waltham 12. Havering 13. Becontree 14. Freshwell 15. Chafford 16. Barstable 17. Ongar 18. Thurstable 19. Rotchford 20. Winstree A Abbey Roding Ong. Abenton winst Abrey hatch becont Aldham lex Allisford tend Alphamstone hinck Althorne deng Alvethlye chaff Ammadonhall vttl. Ardleyghe tâ—n Arkesden vttles Arnolds ong Ashdon fresh Ashden hinc Asheldon deng Ashefeild hinc Ashingdon rotch. Audley end vttl. S. Ayleths vttl. B Bacches rotch. Baddowe little Chel Baddowe great Chel Ballingdon hinck Barrington hall har BARKING bec Barling rotch. Barnish Roding dun Barnyk hall lex Borrohall rotch. Barwick parker chaff
of King Henry the second first took breath 7 Which Citie is and long hath been the glorious seat of the Muses the British Athens and learnings well-spring from whose living Fountaine the wholsome waters of all good literature streaming plenteously have made fruitfull all other parts of this Realme and gained glory amongst all Nations abroad Antiquitie avoucheth that this place was consecrated unto the sacred Sciences in the time of the old Britaines and that from Greekelad a Town in Wilt-shire the Academie was translated unto Oxford as unto a Plant-plot both more pleasing and fruitfull whereto accordeth the ancient Burlaeus and Necham this latter also alledging Merlin But when the beauty of the Land lay under the Saxons prophane feete it sustained a part of those common calamities having little reserved to uphold its former glorie save onely the famous monument of Saint Frideswids Virgine-Conquest no other Schoole then left standing besides her Monasterie yet those great blasts together with other Danish stormes being well blowne over King Elfred that learned and religious Monarch recalled the exiled Muses to their sacred place and built there three goodly Colledges for the Studies of Divinitie Philosophie and other Arts of humanitie sending thither his owne sonne Ethelward and drew thither the young Nobles from al parts of his kingdome The first Reader thereof was his supposed brother Neote a man of great learning by whose direction King Elfred was altogether guided in this his goodly foundation At which time also Asserius Menevensis a Writer of those times affaires read the Grammar and Rhetoricke and affirmeth that long before them Gildas Melkin Ninius Kentigern S. German and others spent there their lives in learned studies From which time that it continued a Seed plot of learning till the Norman Conquest Ingulphus recordeth who himselfe then lived No marvell then if Matthew Paris calleth Oxford the second Schoole of Christendome and the very chiefe Pillar of the Catholique Church And in the Councel holden at Vienna it was ordained that in Paris Oxford Bononia and Salamanca the onely Vniversities then in Europe should be erected Schooles for the Hebrew Greeke Arabick and Chaldean Tongues and that Oxford should be the generall Vniversitie for all England Ireland Scotland and Wales which point was likewise of such weight with the Councel of Constance that from this precedence of Oxford Vniversitie it was concluded that the English Nation was not onely to have precedence of Spaine in all Generall Councels but was also to be held equall with France it selfe By which high prerogatives this of ours hath alwaies so flourished that in the dayes of King Henry the third thirtie thousand Students were therein resident as Archbishop Armachanus who then lived hath writ and Rishanger then also living sheweth that for all the civill warres which hindered such places of quiet studie yet 15000. Students were there remaining whose names saith he were entered in matricula in the matriculation Booke About which time Iohn Baliol the father of Baliol King of Scots built a Colledge yet bearing his name Anno 1269. and Walter Merton Bishop of Rochester that which is now called Merton Colledge both of them beautified with buildings and enriched with lands and were the first endowed Colledges for learning in all Christendome And at this present there are sixteen Colledges besides another newly builded with eight Hals and many most faire Collegiat Churches all adorned with mest stately buildings and enriched with great endowments noble Libraries and most learned Graduates of all professions that unlesse it be her sister Cambridge the other nursing breast of this Land the like is not found againe in the world This Citie is also honoured with an Episcopall See As for the site thereof it is removed from the Equator in the degree 52. and one minute and from the West by Mercators measure 19. degrees and 20. minutes 8 As this Countie is happy in the possession of so famous an Academie so it is graced with most Princely Palaces appertaining to the English Crown whereof Woodstocke is the most ancient and magnificent built to that glory by K. Henry the first and enlarged with a Labyrinth of many windings by K. Henry the second to hide from his jealous Iuno his intirely beloved Concubine Rosamond Clifford a Damosell of surpassing beauty where nowtwithstanding followed by a clew of silke that fell from her lap she was surprised and poysoned by Queen Eleanor his wife and was first buried at Godstow Nunnery in the midst of the Quire under a Hearse of Silke set about with lights whom Hugh Bishop of Lincolne thinking it an unfit object for Virgins devotion caused to be removed into the Church-yard but those chaste sisters liked so well the memory of that kinde Lady as that her bones were translated againe into their Chappell Bensington is another of his Majesties Mannors built by Will. de la Pole Duke of Suffolke but now in neglect through the annoyance arising from the waters or marishes adjoyning Houses built for devotion and for abuse suppressed and againe put downe the chiefe in account were Enisham Osney Bruerne Godstow Burchester and Tame besides Saint Frideswides and very many other stately houses of Religion in the Citie The Divsiion of this Shire is into fourteene Hundreds wherein are seated ten Market Townes and two hundred and fourescore Parish-Churches whose names are Alphabetically inserted in the Table ensuing OXFORDSHIRE described with the Citie and the Armes of the Colledges of that famous Vniuersity Ao. 1605. HVNDREDS in Oxford-shire 1. BAnbury 2. Bloxham 3. Chadlington 4. Wotton 5. Ploughley 6. Bullington 7. Bampton 8. Tame 9. Lewknor 10. Pirton 11. Dorchester 12. Ewelme 13. Langtree 14. Binfeild A Adderbury Blox Addington Plough Adwell Lewk Alvescott Bamp Ambesden Bulling Ardeley Plough Arnecott Bulling Ascott Chad. Ascott Tame Assenton Pirt. Astoll Bam. Astoll Lye Bam. Aston Steeple Wot Aston Bam. Aston North Wot Aston Rowen Lewk Aulkerton Blox B Bampton Bampt. BANBVRY Ban. Balscott Blox Barford S. Iohns Blox Barford S. Michael Wot Steple Barton Wot March Baulden Bulling Toot Baulden Bulling Baynton Plough Beckley Bulling Beckley Parke Bulling Begbrocke VVot Bensington Ewel Berington little Bamp Berwicke Priorie Ewelme Berwicke Sulham Ewelme Bixbrand Binf. Bix Gobon Binf. Blacke Burton Bamp Blackthorne Bulling Bladon VVot Bletchington Plough Bloxome Blox Blunt Lewk Bodicott Blox Bolney Bin. Bradwe Bamp Brickenton Bamp Bridsett Bulling Bright Hampton Bramp Brisemorton Bamp Britwell Priory Ewelme Britwell Baldwin Ewelme Britwell Fulham Lewk Broken Chad. Brooke Hampton Ewelm Broughton Blox Broughton Poges Bamp Bruerne Chad. Bucknell Plough Burcester Plough Burcester Kings Plough Burcott Dor. BVRFOBD Bam. Burton great Banb. Burton little Banb. C Carbridge Bamp Cassington Wot Caswell Bamp Caverfeild Plough Caversham Binf. Chackenton Lang. Chadlington Chad. Chalgrave Ewelm Chapell on the Heath Chad. Charleton Plough Charswell Wot Charwell Flu. Chastleton Chad. Chawfer Lewk Cherlbury Ban. Chesterton Plough Chilson Chad. Chillworth Bulling
good Peatling great good Peckleton spar Pickering grange spar Pickwell gart Plungar fram Prestwold east Q Quarendon west Quenby east Quenyborowe east R Ragdale east Ratbye spar Ratcliffe culie spar Ratcliffe upon Wreake east Raunston in Darbysh west Rearsbie east Redmore spar Redmyle fram King Richards feild spar Rodeley west Rotherby east Rowlston gart S Saddington gart Saltbie fram Sapcote spar Saxbie fram Saxulbie east Scallford fram Scechesley spar Scraptoste gart Segrave east Sence flu Sewsterne fram Seyston east Shakerston spar Shankton gart Sharnford spar Shawell good Shaxton spar Sheepie little spar Sheepie great spar Shenton spar Sheepes head west Sheresbye good Shilton spar Shouldby east Sibston spar Skeffington east Slawston gart Smeeto gart Snarston spar Snibston west Snyte flu Sproxton fram Stanton spar Stanton harold west Stanton wyvell gart Stanton under Barton spar Stapleford fram Stapleton spar Stathorne fram Stoke golding spar Stokerston gart Stonesbie fram Stony Stanton spar Stoure flu Stowghton gart Stretton great gart Stretton little gart Sumerbee fram Sutton good Sutton chenney spar Swannington west Swebston west Swift flu Swinford good Swithland west Sylebye east Sysesore east Sysonbee fram T Temple spar Theddingworth gart Thornton spar Thorpacre west Thorpe good Thorpe Arnold fram Thorpe sachfeld east Thrinkston west Thurcaston west Thurlston spar Thurmaston east Thurnby gart Thussington east Tilton east Toly Parke spar Tonge west Trent flu Tugby east Thurlancton gart Twicrosse spar Twyford east V Vlvescrosse Abbey west Vllesthorne good Vlveston gart Vpton spar W Walcot good WALTHAM on the wowld fram Walton good Walton on the wowld east Wanlipp west Wartnabie east Welbie fram Welham gart Welland flu Welsborow spar Westerby gart Wetherlye spar Whalton long west Wheston good Whittington grange spar Whitwike west Wigston little good VVigston great good VVikeham fram VVikin spar VVilloughbye waterlesse good VVilston west VViston gart VVithcorke fram VViverby fram VVoodhouse west VVorthington west VVreake flu VVykin east VVymondham fram VVynaswold east Y Ybstocke spar LINCOLN-SHIRE CHAPTER XXXII THe County of Lincolne by the English-Saxons called Lincoll-scyre and by the Normans Nicolshire is confined on the North with Humber on the East with the Germane Ocean upon the South is parted from Cambridge and Northamptonshire by the River Nine and on the West from Nottingham and Yorke-shires by Dun and Trent 2 The length of this Province extended from Barton upon Humber in the North unto Stanford upon the River Nine in the South are miles by our English measure fifty-five and the bredth thereof from Newton in the VVest stretched unto Winthorp upon her East Sea containeth thirty five The whole in circumference about one hundred and eighty miles 3 The Ayre upon the East and South part is both thicke and foggy by reason of the Fennes and unsolute grounds but therewithall very moderate and pleasing Her graduation being removed from the Equator to the degree of 53. and the windes that are sent of her still working Seas doe disperse those vapours from all power of hurt 4 The forme of this Countie doth somewhat resemble the body of a Lute whose East coasts lye bowe-like into the Germane Ocean all along pestered with in-lets of salt waters and sands which are neither firme nor safe for travellers as those in the South proved unto K. Iohn who marching Northward from Northfolke against his disloyall Barons upon those washes lost all his furniture and carriage by the sudden returne of the Sea and softnesse of the Sands 5 Her Soile upon the West and North is abundantly fertile pleasant and rich stored with pasturage areable and meadowing grounds the East and South Fenny and blackish and for Corne barren but for Fowle and Fish exceeding any other in the Realme wherein at some times and seasons of the yeere hath beene taken in nets in August at one draught above three thousand Mallards and other Fowles of the like kinde 6 The Shires commodities consist chiefly in Corne Cattle Fish Fowle Flax and Alablaster as also in a Plaister much esteemed of by the Romans for their works of Imagerie and whereof Pliny in his naturall History maketh mention And the Astroites a precious stone Star-like pointed with five beames or rayes anciently esteemed for their vertue in victories upon the South-west of this County neere Bever are found not far thence in our Fathers memory at Harlaxton was ploughed up a brasen vessel wherein was inclosed a golden Helmet of an ancient fashion set with precious stones which was presented to Katharin of Spain Wife and Dowager to King Henry the Eight 7 This Shire triumpheth in the births of Beaucleark King Henry the First whom Selby brought forth and of King Henry the Fourth at Bullingbrooke born but may as justly lament for the death of King Iohn herein poysoned by Simon a Monk of Swynsted Abby and of Queene Eleanor wife to King Edward the First the mirrour of wedlocke and love to the Commons who at Hardby neere Bullingbrooke his birth-place ended her life 8 Trade and commerce for provision of life is vented thorow thirtie one Market-Townes in this Shire wherof Lincolne the Counties namer is chiefe by Ptolemie and Antonine called Lindum by Beda Linde-collina by the Saxons Linoo collyne and by the Normans Nichol. Very ancient it is and hath beene more magnificall as by her many over-turned ruines doth appeare and farre more populous as by Domesdayes book is seene where it is recorded that this Citie contained a thousand and seven Mansions and nine hundred Burgesses with twelve Lage-men having Sac and Soc. And in the Normans time saith Malmesburie it was one of the best peopled Cities of England being a place for trafficke of Merchandise for all commers by Land or Sea Herein King Edward the Third ordained his Staple for the Mart of Wools Leather and Lead and no lesse then fiftie Parish-Churches did beautifie the same but now containeth onely fifteen besides the Cathedrall Some ruines yet remaine both of Frieries and Nunneries who lye now buried in their owne ashes and the Citie conquered not by warre but by time and very age and yet hath she not escaped the calamitie of sword as in the time of the Saxons whence Arthur enforced their Hoâ—t the like also did Edmund to the destroying Danes by the Normans it suffered some dammage where King Stephen was vanquished and taken prisoner and againe by the Third Henry who assaulted and wan it from his rebellious Barons By fire likewise it was sore defaced wherein not onely the buildings were consumed but withall many men and women in the violence thereof perished as also by an Earthquake her foundation was much weakened and shaken wherein the faire Cathedral Church dedicated to the Virgin of Virgins was rent in pieces The government of this Citie is committed yeerely to a Maior two Sheriffes twelve Aldermen in Scarlet a Sword a Hat of estate a Recorder Sword-bearer and foure Sergeants with Maces
they inhabited for to this the very name is almost sufficient to perswade us 5 The Commodities of this Countrey do chiefly consist in Cattle Sea-fowle and Fish It breeds many excellent good horses called Irish Hobbies which have not the same pace that other horses have in their course but a soft and round amble setting very easily 6 This Country hath in it three Rivers of note termed in old time the three Sisters Shour Neor and Barraeo which issue out of the huge Mountaine called by Giraldus Bladinae Montes as out of their mothers wombe and from their rising tops descending with a down-fall into severall Channels before they empty themselves into the Ocean joyn hand in hand all together in a mutual league and combination 7 Places very dangerous for shipping are certaine slats and shallowes in the Sea that lye over against Holy-point which the Mariners call the Grounds Also the shelves of sand that lye a great way in length opposite to Newcastle which overlooketh them into the Sea from the top of an high hill adjoyning 8 In this Province are placed many faire and wealthy Townes as Kilkenny which for a Burrough Towne excels all the midland Burroughs in this Iland Kildare which is adorned with an Episcopall See and much graced in the first infancie of the Irish Church by reason of Saint Bridgid a venerable Virgin had in great account and estimation for her virginitie and devotion as who was the Disciple of Saint Patricke of so great fame renowne and antiquitie also Weisford a name given unto it by these Germans whom the Irish terme Oustmans a towne though inferiour to some yet as memorable as any for that it became the first Colony of the English and did first submit it selfe unto their protection being assaulted by Fitz-Stephen a Captaine worthily made famous for his valour and magnanimitie 9 But the Citie which fame may justly celebrate alone beyond all the Cities or Townes in Ireland is that which we call Divelin Ptolemie Eblana the Latinists Dublinium and Dublinia the West-Britaines Dinas Dulin the English-Saxons in times past Duplin and the Irish Balacleigh that is the Towne upon hurdles for it is reported that the place being fennish and moorish when it first began to be builded the foundation was laid upon hurdles 10 That it is ancient is perswaded by the authoritie of Ptolemie That it was grievously rent and dismembred in the tumultuous warres of the Danes and brought afterwards under the subjection of Eadgar King of England which his Charter also confirmeth wherein he calleth it the noble Citie of Ireland is written by Saxo Grammaticus That it was built by Harold of Norway which may seeme to be Harold Harfager when he had brought the greatest part of Ireland into an awfull obedience unto him we reade in the life of Griffeth ap Sinan Prince of Wales At length it yeelded unto the valour and protection of the English at their first arrivall into Ireland by whom it was manfully defended from the fierce assaults as well of Auscoulph Prince of the Dublinians as afterwards of Gottard King of the Isles since which time it hath still augmented her flourishing estate and given approved testimony of her faith and loyaltie to the Crowne of England in the times of any tumultuous straights and commotions 11 This is the royall seat of Ireland strong in her munition beautifull in her buildings and for the quantitie matchable to many other Cities frequent for traffique and intercourse of Merchants In the East Suburbs Henry the second King of England as Hoveden reporteth caused a royall Palace to be erected and Henry Loundres Archbishop of Divelin built a store-house about the yeer of Christ 1220. Not farre from it is the beautifull Colledge consecrated unto the name of the holy Trinitie which Queene Elizabeth of famous memorie dignified with the priviledges of an Vniversitie The Church of S. Patricke being much enlarged by King Iohn was by Iohn Comin Arch-bishop of Dubline borne at Euesham in England first ordained to be a Church of Prebends in the yeere 1191. It doth at this day maintaine a Deane a Chanter a Chancellor a Treasurer two Arch-Deacons and twenty-two Prebendaries This Citie in times past for the due administration of Civill Government had a Provost for the chiefe Magistrate But in the yeer of mans Redemption 1409. King Henry the fourth granted them libertie to choose every yeere a Maior and two Bailiffes and that the Maior should have a guilt sword carried before him for ever And King Edward the sixt to heape more honour upon this place changed the two Bailiffes afterwards into Sheriffes so that there is not any thing here wanting that may serve to make the estate of a Citie most flourishing 12 As the people of this Countie doe about the neighbouring parts of Divelin come neerest unto the civill conditions and orderly subjection of the English so in places farther off they are more tumultuous being at deadly feuds amongst themselves committing oft-times Man-slaughters one upon another and working their owne mischiefes by mutuall wrongs for so the Irish of Leinster wasted Leinster with many Townes in the same Province in the yeere 1294. And in the yeere 1301. the men of Leinster in like manner raised a warre in the winter season setting on fire the Town of Wykinlo Rathdon and others working their owne plague and punishment by burning up their sustenance and losing their Castle by depredation 13 Matter of observation and no lesse admiration among them is the Giants dance commonly so called and so much talked of which Merlin is said by Art Magick to have translated out of this Territory unto Salisburie Plain which how true it is I leave to the vaine beleevers of miracles and to the credulous observers of antiquitie 14 In this County have beene erected many famous Monasteries Abbies and religious houses consecrated to devout and holy purposes as the Monasterie of Saint Maries of Oustmanby founded for preaching Friers unto which of late dayes the Iudiciall Courts of the Kingdome have beene translated also the magnificent Abbey called S. Thomas Court at Dublin builded and endowed in times past with many large priviledges and revenewes of King Henry the second in expiation of the murther of Thomas Archbishop of Canterburie Likewise Tinteru Monastery or the notable Abbey which William Marshall Earle of Pembroke founded and called De voto for that he had vowed to God being tossed at Sea with many a fore and dangerous tempest to erect an Abbey wheresoever he came to land and being after shipwrack cast upon land in this place he made performance of his vow accordingly This Province containeth the Counties of Kilkenny Caterloge Queens County Kings County Kildare East Meath West Meath Weisford and Dublin to say nothing of Wicklo and Fernes which either be already or else are to be annexed unto it
skill to measure the whole earth A garden plot might suffice and so for a time it did It was planted in Eden But where that was I may not peremptorily determine nor indeed dare I be so curious in the search The hidden things belong to the Lord the revealed to us Deut. 29. God himselfe in the beginning set a Cherubin and the blade of a sword shaken to keepe the re-entry from our first Parents and we may affirme hath concealed it ever since Yet to satisfie in some measure such as are more inquisitive I will touch at the severall conjectures which have passed upon the place of this earthy Paradise Rog. Higden Monk of Chester and with him Ioh. Trevisa set it in the field of Damascus and many other probably enough have thought it was in the land of Canaan For that in divers places it is noted with attributes proper to the garden of Eden She was seated in the midst of Nations Ezek. 5. It was a Land of Wheat Barley and Vines Figtrees and Pomegranates a Land of Olives and Hony a land whose stones were iron and out of whose hils might be digged brasse Deut. 8. She was pleasant above all Lands Ezek. 20. Yet Franciscus Iunius D. Willet Sr. Walt. Raleigh and others make it a part of Mesopotamia North-west from Babylon about the degree of 78. in Longitude of Latitude 35. where stil the Rivers meet mentioned in Genesis And where Ptolemy hath the Audanites a corrupt name as is supposed from Eden Certainly it was about the middle of the earth and abounded by a peculiar blessing of God with all kinds serviceable for the use of man 8 But Adam soone lost his possession by his disobedience and was cast out on the East side of the Garden where he placed himselfe Moses makes no more particular Relation Cain is specified to have gone out of the presence of the Lord into the Land of Nod and there built him a Citie and named it after his sonnes name Henoch this was the first Citie and was seated some thinke about Mount Libanus As the place so the time when it was founded is uncertaine but the common conjecture gives it to be about two or three hundred years after the Creation when the world was replenished as well it might be within that compasse if we compare it to our knowne Stories Abraham in 215. years had 600. thousand of his owne stocke in the blessed line besides women and children And in this number we omit his other seed of whom came twelve Princes Questionlesse after this proportion the people multiplied in the beginning and so for 1656. yeares forward and that must needs fill a large portion of the earth most likely those parts of Asia that lye neerest to their first seat For they wandred no farther then necessitie of roome compelled them 9 But now as man so the sinne of man was growne to a height For this the wrath of God fell upon them in a Flood that destroyed the whole earth saving eight persons Noah and his family who were commanded into an Arke built by Gods owne direction and is held to have been the pattern for all Ships to all posteritie 10 When the anger of the Lord was ceased and the waters abated after 150. dayes float the Arke rested upon the Mountaines of Ararat in Armenia They are supposed by most to be the same which Ptolemy calleth Montes Cordios about the degree 75. Longitude and in Latitude 39 Master Cartwright a Tayailor of our owne Nation reports himselfe an eye-witnesse of many ancient and ruinous foundations there which the Inhabitants have beleeved through all ages to be the work of those first people that for a long time durst not adventure into the lower Countries for feare of another Flood A NEW AND ACCVâ—â—â—â— MAP OF THE WORLD Drawne according to the truest Descriptions latest Discoueries best Obseruations that haue beene made by English or Strangers 1626. 12 There when their number increased and they forced still to seeke new Colonies they were ambitious to leave a name behind them for posteritie and therefore adventured upon a building whose top should reach heaven and so indeed it did for it fetcht from thence Gods second vengeance He confounded their speech that they no longer understood one the other Thus they were broke off from their impious attempt and scattered upon all the earth about an hundred years after the Flood into seventy two severall Nations as some have punctually numbred them 13 Whether Noah himselfe were present or to what place he removed it is uncertaine He had yet two hundred and fiftie yeares to live and thought to have had his habitation in Phaenicia North-ward from Palestine about the degree of 66. and 33. 14 His sonnes Sem Ham and Iapheth possest their severall Provinces of the world From Iapheth came the Isles of the Gentiles of which we are a part to him Europe is by most allotted Sem not guiltie questionlesse of that proud enterprise rested himselfe in the land of Canaan which he knew as it was revealed to Abraham should be given to his posteritie Yet part of his issue the sonnes of Iocktan were divided and lived remote toward the East To him was Asia But Cham by his fathers curse for discovering his nakednesse roaved to the utmost parts of the earth and peopled with his progeny especially those Countries which are most toucht in Histories for Barbarisme and Idolatrie As indeed how could it otherwise be since himselfe had lost his father that should instruct him and therefore could deliver no precepts to his children but left every one to his owne inventions And those that at the confusion spred where ever they came this diversitie of Customes and Religions that possesse the world at this day To him was Africa 15 America too doubtlesse had her portion in the division though not so soone or so immediate but seemed rather of later times to have received her people from the bordering parts of Asia and those are thought by most to have beene first inhabited by Iocktan and his thirteene sonnes the issue of Sem. It is said in the text they possessed the East part from Mesha to Sephar Iosephus takes the first for a Countrey and the second for a Mountaine in India in so much as that he strictly bounds out their possession from the River Cephew to Ieria which is now called the East or Portugall Indies Indeed many of those Easterne Regions are noted to beare the name as yet of Iocktans sonnes The Shabeans sound as if they had Sheba to their father And from Havilah is a Countrey in Ieria From Saphira Iosephus derives Ophir both of especiall fame for their plentie of Gold But it is Doctor Willets opinion that Ophir was rather the same Region in the West Indies which is now called Peru. To say truth we have little certaine of the first Inhabitants which were seated in America or the parts of Asia neere about her whether
scarce is it inhabited but toward the Sea-side and that by a base and abject people such as are both lazy in their life and odious Idolaters in their Religions For the most part Mahumetans 8 Let my first division of this Asia the lesse be into two Regions of these one hath the particular appellation of Asia propria and containes the severall Regions of 1 Caria 2 Ionia 3 Doris 4 Aeolis Phrygia 5 Lydia 6 Minor 7 and Maior The other hath no one name as I find among Geographers but is knowne by her Provinces of 1 Cilicia 2 Pamphilia 3 Lycia 4 Bythinia 5 Pontus 6 Paphlagonia 7 Galatia 8 Cappadocia 9 Lycaonia 10 Pisidia and 11 Armenia minor 9 Asia propria was the scene of many noble actions much celebrated among our Historians First in Caria stood the Citie Mindum upon which Diogenes brake his jest that the Citizens should take heed lest it run out at her gates And Halicarnassus the birth-place of Dionysius and Herodotus and of this was Artemisia Queene that erected the miraculous Monument in honour of her husband Mausolus The second Province is Ionia and here stood Miletum where Paul made his Oration to the Elders of Ephesus and here Ephesus it selfe the starre of Asia that as well for her Religion as her miraculous Temple set the world at a gaze upon her It was raised in the middle of the Citie modelled out by Ctesiphon but was 2â—0 yeares in building and was ordered in such a ground that no earth-quake should move it it was 425. foot long and 220. broad and had an hundred twenty seven pillars given by so many severall Kings saith Vadianus whereof twenty seven were most curiously graven all the rest of Marble polished In this Citie Saint Iohn the Evangelist is said to have gone downe into his grave alive there be who yet question his death and Irenaeus reports that he lived in Traians time This with the third and fourth Provinces of Doris and Aeolis were onely accounted Greeks the other Nations of Asia were called Barbarians 5 Lydia was the fifth named in our Division and in her are many Cities which we have mentioned in Scripture and are common among other Writers Of these the chiefe are Laodicea Thyatira Philadelphia Sardis where Croesus kept his Court and Pergamus the seat of Attalus that made the Romanes his heire and where Galen the great Physician was borne and lived 140. years 6 The first was Phrygia minor it is called Troas by the Inhabitants and those are now Greeks Turks Arabians heretofore they were the ancient Troians that gave Homer his subject for his admired Poeme Here is that Adramittium named in the Acts and Traianopolis and the Mount Tmolus that sends down a River into Lydia with abundance of gold and silver And lastly the Mount Ada famous for the judgement of Paris past upon the 3 goddesses 7 The last was Phrygia maior and on this was Gordion the very town where Gordius hampered his plow-tacklings in such a knot that none might unty but he that should possesse the Monarchie of the world and indeed it proved true enough in Alexander the great Another was Midaium where Midas sonne to this Gordius turned all to gold with a touch A third Colosse the place of the Colossians to whom Saint Paul directs an Epistle And all these were contained within the compasse of 〈…〉 which 〈◊〉 the name of Asia propriâ— ASIA with the Islands adioyning described the atire of the people Townes of importance all of them newly augmented by I. S. Ano. Dom 1626 11 Hitherto our Tract hath beene of Asia the lesse or Anatolia It resteth that we proceed to Asia Maior which lyeth remote from Europe toward the East And of this we can make no large description in so small a scantling we will onely marke out the Provinces and referre my Reader to more particular Relation in our severall Maps that contain the Turkish Empire Tartaria Persia and China all Kingdomes of Asia the great The parts as for the present we will divide it are thâ—se 1 Syria 2 Palestina 3 Armenia Maior 4 Arabia triplex 5 Media 6 Assyria 7 Mesopotamia 8 Persia 9 Chaldea 10 Parthia 11 Hircania 12 Tartaria 13 China 14 India 12 Syria is the first and hath in it the Provinces of Phaenicia Caelosyria and Syrophaenicia In Phaenicia was Tyre Sidon Sarepta and Ptolomais where two Kings of England have laid their siege Richard and Edward the first In Caelosyria stands Hieropolis and Damascus Aleppo Tripolis c. 2 The second Palestina which Ptolemy reckons into Syria It is in length 200. miles in bredth not above 50. It contained the Provinces of Samaria Idumaea Judaea where Ierusalem was not far thence Bethlehem Galilaea both the higher called Galilaea Gentium and lower and in this was Nazareth Mount Tabor where Christ was transfigured 3 The third is Armenia Maior or Turkomania In this was Colchus wheÌ„ce Iason fetcht his golden fleece Now it is inhabited by Turks 4 Arabia is the fourth and that had three parts Arabia desorta where the children of Israel were fed with Manna forty years Arabia petrosa where Mount Sinai was and the Law given The last Arabia faelix counted the fruitfullest Countrey in the world In this Arabia is the Citie Medina where Mahumet is intombed in an iron Chest supported onely by a roofe of Adamant without other art to keepe it from falling to the ground 5 The fifth Media it was once a large Empire and one of the first The fruits of the Countrey are said to be alwaies green 6 The sixth Assyria a very pleasant and temperate Countrey and here was the Citie Ninivie whither Ionas was sent 7 The seventh Mesopotamia in whose lower part Chaldaea stood as our latest Writers affirme and Babylonia 8 The eighth Persia a mighty Empire governed by a Sophy The people are Mahumetanes yet differ somewhat from the Turkes Their language passeth currant through the whole Easterne world The Metropolitane is Persepolis 9 The ninth Chaldaea often mentioned in the Scripture here was the fifth Sibyl called Erythraea that prophesied of Christ. 10 The tenth Parthia a Province of note for its continuall hostilitie with Rome and excellent Archery for the Inhabitants used their Bow with as much dexterity in their retreat as in the battaile and by that means oft times won advantage upon the enemie by their flight 11 Hircania the eleventh an illustrious Countrey and hath many Cities of note abounds with wine and hony 12 Tartaria called heretofore Scythia the Inhabitants Scythians and before that Magoziâ—â— from Magog the son of Iapheth that first inhabited these parts It was once possessed by the Amazons a Nation of women after their dissolution came the Scythians among whom Tomyris is innobled by Iustine for her victory over Cyrus Vpon them came the Goths and those were driven out by the Tartars which began their Empire 1187. so Maginus It is a large Countrey and the people
stout They have no Cities nor houses but live in tents by troups which they call heards Their prince is named Cham and obeyed with great reverence 13 The thirteenth is China by Ptolemy Sinarum regio it hath in it 240. Cities of note In this Region is Quinsay the greatest Citie in the world It hath on the North a wall of 100. miles in length 14 The last is India and the largest portion of earth that passeth under one name Strabo writes that there were 50000. Towns quorum nullum Cô minus fuit In the middle runneth the River Ganges and divides it into India intra Gangem the part that lieth toward the West and India extra Gangem which is the part toward the East The Scripture calleth it Havilah This region hath many very precious Commodities Medicinall drugs and Merchandize of great estimation The chiefe place is Goa where the Viceroy of Portugall resides and with a Councell of the King of Spaine exercises a power over all these quarters 13 The Ilands of Asia as they are of lesse account then the Maine so they must be content with a shorter Survey We will ranke them into the same order with the Continent 14 The first are of Asia the lesse and lye more Westward toward Europe They onely worth note are two Rhodes and Cyprus 1 First Rhodes is in the Sea over against Caria In the chiefe Citie of this I le stood the Colossus in the forme of a man erected in a kinde of Religion to the Sunne that once a day at least breaks out upon the I le howsoever cloudy it be in other places Graecians heretofore possest it and when the Christians had lost the Holy Land the Emperour of Constantinople gave this I le to the Knights of Saint Iohn in Hierusalem in the year 1308. But now the Inhabitants are most Turks and some Iews sent thither out of Spaine As for Christians they may not stay in the Citie in the night time 2 The second is Cyprus a place heretofore consecrated to Venus to whom both men and women performed their sacrifice naked till by the prayer of Barnabas the Apostle the Temple was ruined Trogus reports that the fathers of this I le had wont to prostitute their daughters to Mariners for mony whereby to raise them a portion against they could get them husbands but Christianity corrected those barbarous customes In time it was made a Romane Province and in the division of the Empire was assigned to the Emperour of Constantinople So it continued till Richard the first of England in his holy Voyage put into this place for fresh water but being incensed by the discourteous usage of the Cyprians turned his intent into an invasion took the King prisoner and bound him in silver fetters Afterward he sold it to the Templers for a time but recovered it againe and exchanged it for the title of Ierusalem 15 Lastly the Ilands of Asia the great lye most in the Indian or Easterne Ocean and indeed are innumerable but the chiefe of account are these Ormus Zeiland Summatra Auirae Insulae Bocuro Iaua Maior and Minor Iapan and Moluccoes and the Philippian Iles. The first is Ormus exceeding barren and yet of it self a Kingdome and full of Trade 2 Zeilan so happy in pleasant fruits that some have thought it was the place of Paradise 3 Summatra lying directly under the Aequator the Inhabitants are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4 And so are the Inhabitants of the Auirae Insulae that lye West from Summatra 5 Bocuro so large an I le that the compasse is said to be three moneths saile 6 Iaua Maior called by Scaliger the Compendium of the world the Inhabitants feed on Rats and Mice it yeelds much spice 7 And so doth Iauan Minor 8 Iapan aboundeth so with gold that the Kings Palace was covered with it in the time of Paulus Venetus They enter not into their dining roome with their shooes on 9 The Moluccoes are five and abound much with all sorts of spices In these is said to be the Bird of Paradise that flyeth continually having no feet to rest upon the Henne layeth her egges if you will beleeve it in a hole of the Cocks back 10 Lastly the Philippian Isles that lye North of the Moluccoes are 1100. as Maginus numbers them They were discovered in the time of Philip the second of Spaine and from him took their name 1364. They abound with Spices and part of the Inhabitants have entertained Christianity 16 And thus I have made a briefe dispatch both of the Continent and Ilands of either Asia and have given my Reader a hint at least of their Stories which he may find at large in their severall Authors ¶ The Description of AFRICA AFRICA as it lay neerest the seat of the first people so questionlesse it was next inhabited and therefore requires the second place in our Division It is generally agreed upon that the North parts were possest by the sons of Cham not long after the confusion And so indeed the Kingly Prophet in the 78. Psalme useth the Tents of Cham for the Land of Egypt which is the part of Africa which joynes upon the South west of Asia and is divided from the holy Land but by a small Isthmus Give the people their owne asking and they will have the glory of the first Inhabitants of the World and prove it too both from the temperature of their aire and fertility of their soyle which breeds and nourisheth not onely Plants and fruits but sends forth of its owne vertue living creatures in such sort as amaseth the beholder We have a report if you will beleeve it that in a ground neere the River Nilus there have been found Mice halfe made up and Nature taken in the very nick when she had already wrought life in the fore-parts head and brest the hinder joynts yet remaining in the forme of earth Thus I suppose they would have man at first growne out of their soyle without the immediate hand of God in his Creation And it hath been the opinion of some vaine Philosophers that for this cause have made the Ethiopians to be the first people for that there the Sunne by his propinquitie wrought soonest upon the moisture of the ground and made it fit for mortality to sprout in 2 But to leave these without doubt Africa is of great antiquity and so is allowed by all Historians of credit In the yeare 1566. the people were increased to an exceeding multitude and therefore were inforced to enlarge their bounds upon their neighbouring Countries For as it was of a most rare fertilitie so it lay not any long way and had free accesse to it by land from the garden of our first Parents 3 In the time of Abraham we have better assurance from the word of God that it was then a place of fame and the Inhabitants of some growth for they were able to supply the wants of the Countries adjoyning by their
many and may hereafter yeeld as much profit as any other 7 Of the qualitie of this Region in generall we can speake but little For by reason of her length and bredth she lyeth at such severall distance in respect of the heavens that she admits indeed all variety almost either of plenty or want which we have hitherto found in Asia Africa or Europe Here admirable for the fertilitie of soyle Then againe as barren here temperate there scorching hot else-where as extreame cold Some Regions watered with dainty rivers others again infested with perpetuall drouth Some Plaines some Hils some Woods some Mines and what not in some tract or other within the compasse of America yet nothing almost common to the whole but Barbarisme of manners Idolatry in Religion and sottish ignorance such as hardly distinguisheth them from brutes else they would not have taken reasonable men to be immortall Gods as at first they did yet what either God was or immortalitie they knew no more then instinct of nature gave them onely a confused thought they had of some place or other God knows where behinde some Hill or where the blessed resided after their death And from thence they supposed the Spaniards came at their first arrivall But it was not long before the Tyrants cudgelled their simplicitie and by their crueltie appeared to them rather Devils from hell then Saints from heaven 8 Yet still the In-land Countries retaine for the most part their inbred blindnesse and worship the Sunne Moone and Starres and they have their other Spirits which they call their Zemes and adore them in Images made of Cotten-wooll which oft-times by the delusion of Satan seeme to move and utter an hideous noyse that workes in these poore Idolatâ—rs a great awe lest they should harme them 9 The rest of their Customes are answerable to their Religion beastly They goe naked and are very lustfull people without distinction of sexe In many places they are Anthropophagi and prey upon each other like Wolves They labour not much to sustaine themselves but are rather content to take what the earth can yeeld without Tillage This in generall 10 Time hath not given way to many divisions of this America I find one onely in the best Authors and that it seemes Nature marked out to their hands For she hath severed the Continent into two Peninsulae The one lieth Northward from the Aequinoctiall and is called Mexicana The othâ—r for the most part Southward toward the Magellanick straights and is called Peruviana Each of them are subdivided into their Provinces 11 Mexicana is the first and her bounds on the East and West are the Atlantick Ocean and Mare del Zur By the first it is severed from Europe and by the last from the Regions of China and Tartaria in Asia and is distant not above 250. miles if we measure the passage at the shortest cut On the South it hath the Peninsall Peruviana and Northward we are not sure whether Sea or Land It comprehends in compasse 13000. miles The qualitie of the Inhabitants and the riches of her soyle shall appeare in her severall Provinces which are numbred thus 1 Nova Hispania or Mexicana propria 2 Quivira 3 Nicarugua 4 Iacutan 5 Florida 6 Virginia 7 Norumbega 8 Nova Francia 9 Terra laboratoris or Câ—rterialis 10 Estotilandia 12 Nova Hispania or Mexicana propria is the largest Province of this North part of America and gave the name Mexicana to the whole Peninsula which her selfe received from her chief Citie Mexico Her bounds Southward is the Istthmus that joynes the Continents Northward the same with the Peninsulaes on the West Calformia or Mar Veriniglio and on the East Incutan It was first possest by the Spaniard 1518. But it cost them much bloud to intitle their Kings Hispaniarum reges It is an excellent Countrey full of all varietie almost in every kinde usuall with us and exceeds in rarities full of wonder There is one tree which they dresse like our Vine and order it so that it yeelds them almost all usefull necessaries The leaves serve them in stead of Paper and of the Vine barke they make Flaxe Mantles Mattes Shooes Girdle and Cordage She hath in her foure principall Regions of note 1 Nova Galitia found out by Nunnus Gusmannus 1530. Her Cities are Compostella now a Bishops Sea Sancte Esprite and Guadalaiara The Inhabitants livâ—d at large heretofore without any government But since the Spaniard came they have endured incredible servitude and crueltie 2 Mechnacan a fertile Region the Inhabitants comely and witty Her chiefe Cities Slâ—sâ—nse the place of their native Kings Pascuar and Valudolit the Bishops See 3 Mexico or Tâ—mistian which containes in it the Citie of Mexico in compasse sixe miles the seat of an Arch-Duke and the Spanish Viceroy and in it is an Vniversitie a Printing-house and a Mint for coynage Other Cities there are Tescuvo and Angelorum Civithy 4 Ganstecan lying open on the East neer Mare del Nort. It is but barren and the people poore but cunning The Spaniards have here two Colonies Panuco and St. Iames in the vallies 13 Quivira bordereth upon the West of the Continent towards Tartarie It is temperate and fertile But her chiefe riches is the Kine which feed them with their flesh and cloath them with their Hides Her Provinces are Cibola and Nova Albion The last was discovered by our Noble Sir Francis Drake and voluntarily yeelded to the protection of our admired Queen of England Elizabeth 14 Nicarugua on the South-east of Nova Hispania had a kind of settled Common-wealth before they knew Christianity and is reported to have a tree that withereth at a mans touch The chiefe Cities are now Granado and Leo a Bishops See 15 Incutan is situated over against the I le Cuba upon the East of the Peninsula The people adored the Crosse before they heard of Christ. The Countrey is indifferent fertile though that indeed as in all other places of this new World hath proved worse for the Inhabitants For it hath drawne upon them their forraine Invadour AMERICA with those known parts in that vnknowne worlde both people and manner of buildings Discribed and inlarged by I.S. Ano. 1626 17 Virginia carries in her name the happie memory of our Elizabeth On the East it hath Mare del Nort on thâ— North Norumbega Florida on the South and Westward the bounds are not yet set It was first entred by Sir Walter Raleigh 1584. and some at that time left there to discover the Countrey till more were sent but they perished before the second supply Since there have beene many Colonies planted out of England which have there manured the ground and returned good Commodities to the Adventurers For indeed it is a rich Countrey in Fruit Trees Beasts Fish Fowle Mines of Iron and Copper Veines of Pitch Allum and Tarre Rozen Gummes Dies Timber c. The Plantation went on with good successe till the yeare 1622. And then by the
through most parts of Italy yea so equall was their prowesse that open warre might well lessen their severall strengths but not determine the conquest till by the tried fortune of the Horatii Curatii brothers on each partie it stoopt at last to Rome beyond her owne hope for she had at last but one Champion left of her Horatii against the three others who were notwithstanding by a feigned flight of their own adversary drawne severally out into single combate and successively fell by the sword of the Romane victor Alba was now carried captive to Rome and gave up her honours as a Trophie to this new-born Empire 10 Ancus Martius their fourth King enlarged her wals joyned those ports of the Citie which were before severed by the River Tyber with a large bridge Their next Tarquinius Priscus was a Corinthian and knew well how to use his Greek wit with a Romane valour Nor peace nor warre could over-match him He triumpht over the Tuscaines and was the first which entred the Citie in a chariot royall drawne with foure horses and first indeed that ordained the vestments and ensigns of honour which were after in frequent use to stirre up the souldier to deserving actions A NEW MAPPE OF THE ROMANE EMPIRE newly described by Iohn Speede and are to bee sould in pops head alley by G. Humble 1626 12 Tarquinius Superbus was the seventh and last King proud and cruell yet that too though it cost him his crown enlarged the Kingdom to the Romanes for it prevailed upon many strong Provinces of Italy which they after enjoyed with better hearts and ruled with more equitie then he used in the unjust oppression of his neighbours His name was grown odious when the lust of his son Tarquinius wronged the chast Lucretia both together stirred the people to disrobe him of his title and bethink themselves of some other forme of government which might found more of the Romane libertie 13 This varietie had took up hitherto scarce 245. yeares since the Citie was first built a time too short for her greatnesse if we compare her with the progresse of other Nations yet to her own ensuing fortunes it is esteemed but her child-hood her infancie while she had not yet spake nor the world well heard of her actions farther then her owne home and her Countries neere about She began now to feele her strength and when she had first freed her selfe from the oppression of her home-bred Tyrant she soon after spread her Armes over all Italy and her fame through most parts of the world Her power was now no more at the disposing of one King but designed over into the hands of two aged and wise Citizens of their owne though the best ranke and this they were to use rather as feoffees in trust then free possessors wherefore the Romans baulkt the insolencie which their last King had before practised both in the name of their new Governours for they were called onely Consules à consulendo and in their terme of Government for it became now annuall which was not before limited unlesse by death and lastly by their ensignes of state their twelve lictors and fasces which were not allowed to both but to each in turns for their severall moneth And this went on without breach almost six yeares till the Romanes thought fit to correct their laws by the Greek copie and therefore deputed three of their best esteemed subjects to see Athens to peruse their orders and customes of which the world had then a great opinion for it was indeed the mother of learning 14 They returned them written at first in ten tables made of brasse two more were soone after added and together were distinguished from their owne municiple lawes by the name of Leges 12. tabularum The Consuls power was now taken off and this was their rule of justice put into the hands of tenne whom they called Decemviri Each ruled in his turne and for that course had a power wel-nigh as large as their Kings or Consuls else differed little at other times from a private Roman This begunne some 303. yeares after their first founder and had continued but three when Appius laid false claime to Virginia for his bondmayd that indeed he might dishonour her as his strumpet By this meanes he doubly provoked the Commons both with her injuries and her fathers sorrow who was forced to murder his owne daughter to quit her from the lust of the Decemviri and therefore they took revenge not upon him onely but his office abrogated the Decemviratus and returned the authority into the hands of Consuls as before yet so as oft-times by intercourse the Tribuni militum put in for a consulary soveraigntie and was admitted to the same dignitie though not the name which the Patritii only referred to themselves as their royaltie It was first procured by the importunate motion of the Commons that they might be equally capable of the Consul-ship To this though the nobilitie would not give their full assent in all circumstances yet were they constrained for their own peace to yeeld in effect and mince it with another title of Tribuni plebis Consulare potestate 15 Vnder these formes of government for three hundred years after the fall of Tarquinius to Appius Claudius Q. Fulvius Coss. They were still in growth but not yet come to their state of honors and therefore Florus rightly styles it the youth of Rome in comparison to the age of man In this while their most famous stories are the warre with Porsenna some eight yeares after their first Consuls the creation of Dictators and Tribunes of the people within twenty the injuries of M. Coriolanus and attempt against his own Countrey uot long after the construction of many set laws which continued in force to after ages the Lex Agraria Publia de Aventino Tarpeia of the twelve tables Clodia Aemilia de Ambitu de Mulctis c. the Censors first created about 68. years after the Regi-fugium the conspiracie of the Servants some 92. after many victories in the interim and Rome her selfe at last taken by the Galls but freed by Camillus about the 120. Marcus Curtius casts himselfe into the pit to preserve his Countrey more laws are made the first Punike war waged all within 120. and odde years after Rome was surprised some 28. after that the Bellum Ligusticum and Ianus Temple the second time shut then the Bellum Illyricum Gallicum Cisalpinum and the last of this age the second Punike warre 16 By this time Italy was subdued and now she swept on with full sayle and confirmed strength and about twenty after was able to resist the Macedonian made warre with Perses set on to the third Punike warre wasted Carthage and then Numantia tooke Armes against Iugurtha all in lesse compasse of years then one hundred and about this time was the Eagle tooke up by Marius for the Romane ensigne Soone after was the Bellum Marsicum and Mithridaticum
and they say are bound to furnish him at need with 3842. horâ—e among them and 16200. foot 14 The chiefest Regions of Germany best knowne to us and noted by our Geographers with a more eminent Character then the rest are these 1 East Frizâ—land 2 Westphalia 3 Cullen 4 Munster 5 Triers 6 Cleve 7 Gulick 8 Hassia 9 Alsatia 10 Helvetia 11 Turingia 12 Brunswicke and Luneburg 13 Franconia 14 Palatinatus Rhene 15 Wittenburg 16 Ausper 17 Bayden 18 Mentz 19 Bamberg 20 Weirstberg 21 Saxonia 22 Anhalt 23 Mansfield 24 Sâ—evia 25 Bavaria 26 Brandeburg 27 â—usatia 28 Tirolum 29 Misnia â—0 Bohemia 31 Silesia 32 Moravia 33 â—omerania 34 Mecklinburg 35 Austria 15 East-Frizeland is on the West side of Germany and bounded with the North Sea Her chiefe Towne is Embden 2 Westphalia is on the South of East Frizeland It is most famous for Swine and excellent Bacon which is esteemed with us one of our greatest dainties to commend a feast Part of it belongs to the three next Bishops of Cullen Munster and Triers 3 Cullen her Arch-bishop is an Elector The chiefe Towne was called Vbiopolis afterward Agrippina and lastly Cullen from a Colony which was there planted by the French It is a received tradition among the Inhabitants that the bodies of the Wisemen which came from the East to worship Christ are here interred None almost but hath heard of the three Kings of Cullen 4 Munster Her chiefe Citie is Munster notable since the yeare 1533. at which time a company of brainsicke Anabaptists named it Ierusalem and raised them a new Governour by the title of the King of Sion 5 Triers Her Arch-bishop an Elector Her chiefe Citie Triers of great antiquitie founded by Trebeta the sonne of Ninius and Bopport sackt by our Earle Richard King of the Romanes 16 6 Clivia or Cleave-land a Dukedome of name Her chiefe Cities are Wesell Emrick and Cleve Her Commoditie the Tophus-stone of which they make Cement 7 Iuliacum Gulick a Dutchy Her principall City is Aken or Aquisgranum where the Emperour receives his Silver Crowne for Germany and doth great worship to a clout which they take to be our Saviours mantle in which he was wrapped 8 Hassia a mountainous Countrey but fruitful Her Metropolis Marpurgum an Vniversitie and the chiefe place of her Lant-grave is Cassels It comprehends likewise the Countes of Nassaw and Hanaw 9 Alsatia Her chiefe Citie is Sâ—râ—sburg famous for a Clocke of wonderfull art and a Tower of five hundred seventy eight paces high Other Townes here are of note as Bing Wormes Confluence and Andernach 10 Helvetia Switzerland on the East of France and North of Italy It containes thirteene Cantons Zurich Berne Lucerne Vraenia Glavis Zugh Basell Friburg Vnderwalt Solour Shaffnansen Apeâ—sol and Suits Her chiefe Cities are Zurike or Tigurum wheâ—â— Zwinglius was martyred And Sengall or Civitas Sancti Galli and Basell where a generall Councel was decreed to be above the Pope in the yeare one thousand foure hundred thirty one 17 Turingia Her Prince a Lant-grave Her ground though not of large extent not above twelve German miles either in length or bredth saith Maginus yet it is very rich it comprehends twelve Counties as many Abbies a hundred fourty foure Cities as many Townes above two thousand Villages two hundred and fiftie Castles Her Metropolis is Erford 12 Brunswick on the East of Westphalia a Dukedome whose principall Cities are Brunswick Halberstade Wolsheiten and Luneburgh which gives title to another Dukedome whose chiefe seat is Cella 18 13 Franconia It lyeth on the West of Turingia and joynes to Hassia Northward The Inhabitants were converted to Christianity by Boniface In this Province stands Franckefort famous for her two Marts every yeare and Noremberg within the territories are comprehended the seven other which belong to this section 14 The Palatine of Rhene some seventy two miles from North to South and from East to West ninety sixe Her chiefe Citie is Heidelberge Her Prince an Elector and hath many more priviledges then the other sixe In the vacancy he is Governour of a great part of Germany 15 Wirtenberge The chiefe Townes are Tubing an Vniversity Studgard c. 16 Auspech a Marquisate Her chiefe Town Auspech 17 Baden a Marquisate pleasant and fruitfull betwixt the Rivers Rhene and Neccar Her chiefe Cities are Turlach and Baden in which there be Bathes that cure many diseases 18 Mentz Moguntia a Bishoprick The Prince is a Spirituall Elector and sits alwaies at the right hand of the Emperour 19 Bamberg a Bishoprick of it selfe of large revâ—newes In this stand Fochia where they say Pontius Pilate was borne 20 Weirstberg Her Bishop is intituled Duke of Franconia 19 21 Saxoniâ— on the East of Hassia and South of Brâ—nswick and North of Turingia In this Province was Luther borne at Isleben Within her bounds are likewise comprehended these two other Principalities of Anhalt and Mansfield 22 Anhalt whose Governour with great courage and power bore Armes in defence of the Palatines right to the Kingdome of Bohemia 23 Mansfield an Earledome the more famous for the valiant acts of the present Count who to this day wars upon the Emperours party in the behalfe of the Illustrious Palatine and his unparalleled Lady Elizabeth Sister to his Royall Majesty of England 20 24 Swevia on the South of Franconia It is a Countrey full of people and those of goodly personage great wit and valiant In this Province is the head of Danubius and runs through the middle of the Countrey Her chiefe Townes are Vlme Lindawe and Auspurg or Augusta Vindelicorum Norlingen c. 25 Bavaria on the South of Bohemia and â—ranconia There is both the upper and lower Bavaria Of the first the chief Cities are Muchen Ingolstadâ— Frising and about thirty foure Townes more equall to most Cities of the lower Bavaria the principall are Ratisbone Patavium Pussan Lanshutum and Saltspurge In this City lyeth buried Paracelsus 26 Brandeburge on the East of Saxonie a Marquisate of five hundred and twenty miles in compasse It was heretofore inhabited by the Vandâ—les The Metropolis is Brandeburge and Francfort ad Odicum for so it is distinguished from the other Francfort in Franconia and Berlium Here are fifty five Cities and sixty foure Townes 27 Lusatia it lookes Westward toward Saxony The chiefe Citie is Gorlitzia 28 Tyrolum on the South of Bavaria and East of Helvetia Her chief cities are Oonipous Inspruck Brixen Tridentum Trent where the Generall Councel was held one thousand five hundred fourtie sixe 29 Misnia on the East of Lusatia a fruitfull Region Her chiefe Cities are Misnia Drisden Lipsia a place of learning and Torga many Writers place this Province with Saxonie 21 30 Bohemia on the South of Saxonie and Misnia encompassed with the Sylva Hircinia a fruitfull and pleasant Countrey It may deserve a particular description of it selfe and therefore I will mention it here with no other solemnitie then I doe the rest of Germany Her Metropolis
of the Christian King of France his eldest son the Dolphin of France by their Salique Law no woman or heirs may inherit how justly I may not determine But yet the English have good reason to examine the Equitie For it cost our Edward the Third his Crowne of France to which he was heire in generall by marriage of a Daughter But the truth is we have beene ever easie to part with our hold there or at least forced to forgoe it by our civill dissentions at home else after all those glorious Victories of our Predecessors we might have had some power more to shew there as well as title FRANCE revised and augmented the attires of the French and situations of their cheifest cityes obserued by Iohn Speede. Are to be sould in Pops head alley by Geoâ—Humble Ano. 1626 THE SCALE OF MILLES 12 Aquitania lyeth on the West of France close upon the Pyrenaean Mountaines and Contunies 1 Another part of Biscay mentioned in the Mappe of Spaine and indeed differeth from that but very little 2 Gascoigne and Guien The first to this day keeps its name with a very little change from the Spanish Vascones The chiefe City is Burdigala or Burdeaux a Parliamentary and Archiepiscopall seat and Vniversitie of good esteeme was honoured with the birth of our Richard the second Another Citie of note is Tholouse a seate Parliamentarie and supposed to be as ancient as the Rule of Deborah in Israel This Gascoigne containes in the Earledomâ—s of Forie Comminges Armeniaci and the Dutch Albert. 3 Pictaria Poictu on the North of Guien a pleasant Region and a plentifull It containes three Bishopricks Poitiers Lucon and Mailazai Her chiefe Cities are Poictiers an ancient and the largest next Paris in all France Castrum Heraldi once the title of the Scotch Earles of Hamildon In this Province was fought the great Battel betwixt our Black Prince and Iohn of France where with eight thousand he vanquished fortie thousand tooke the King Prisoner and his sonne Philip 70. Earles 50. Barons and 12000. Gentlemen 4 Sonictonia severed from Poictiers but by the River Canentell and so differs but little from her fertility Her Metropolis Saints Her other chiefe Bourg Blay Marennes Saint Iohn D'angely and Anglosme Betwixt this Country Poictiers stands Rochell a place the best fortified both by nature and art of any in Europe And is at this time possest by those of the Reformed Religion where they stand upon their guard and defend their freedome of conscience against the Roman Catholikes of France 5 Limosin in limo sita saith some Maginus takes it from Liwoges her chiefe Citie toward the North which revolted was recovered by our Black Prince Her other Towns of note are Tulles and Vxerca and Chaluz where our Richard the first was shot It hath beene by turnes possest by French and English till Charles the Seventh Since we have had little hold there 6 Berry regio Biturigum from her chiefe City Bituris now Burges an Archiepiscopall See and Vniversitie It is exceedingly stored with sheepe and sufficiently well with other Merchandize of value 7 Burbone from her chiefe City Burbone heretofore Boya a Dukedome and much frequented by Princes and the Nobility of France by reason of her healthfull ayre and commodious Baths 8 Tureine the Garden of France Her chiefe Cities Bloys Amboys Trurs and a little higher upon the Loyre stand Orleance 13 Lugdunensis or Celtica lyeth betwixt the Rivers Loyre and Seyne and takes the name from Lugdunum or Lions her chiefe Citie This Province comprehends 1 Britany heretofore Armorica till subdued by Maximinus King of England about the yeare 367. since it hath had the name of Britany and for distinction from this of ours it is commonly styled Minor Britannia There is yet remaining a smatch of the Welsh tongue which it seemes the Invaders had so great a desire to settle in those parts as a trophie of their Conquests that when they first mingled in marriage with the Inhabitants they cut out their wives tongues as many as were Natives that no sound of French might be heard among their Children It hath few Rivers but that defect is in some measure made up by their neighbourhood of the Sea in so much that the Countrey is reckoned one of the most fertile in all France for Corne Wine and Wood. It breeds good Horses and speciall Dogges Iron Leade c. Her chiefe Cities are Nants Rhenes St. Brenie and Rohan It is divided into Britanniam inferiorem the base or lower Britanie Westward neerest England and Superiorem toward the Loyre Eastward Her chiefe ports are St. Malo and Breste 2 Normandie a part of the Region which was heretofore called Newstria and took the name it hath from the Norwegians Their first Duke was Rollo and the sixt from him our William the Conquerour It was lost from his Successors in the time of King Iohn Her chiefe Cities are Rhothomagus or Rhoan the Metropolis Constance and Cane memorable for the siege of our English H. the fift And Verveile besieged by Philip the second of France in the time of our Richard the first which when the King heard as he sate in his Palace at Westminster it is said he sware he would never turne his back to France till he had his revenge and to make good his oath brake through the wals and justly performed his threat upon the besiâ—ger Her principall parts are Harflew the first which King Henry the fift of England assaulted and New Haven given up by the Prince of Conde to Queene Elizabeth as a Pledge for such Forces as she would supply him with to maintaine Warres with the King in defence of Religion And Deepe c. 3 Anjoue regio Andegavensis a fertile Countrey and yeelds the best Wine of France excellent Marble and other faire stone for buildings Her chiefe Citie is Anjers which Ortelius takes to be Ptolemy's Iuliomagum It is now an Vniversitie To this Dukedome there are foure Earledomes which owe a kind of homage Manie Vandosme Beufort and Laval 4 Francia which gives name to the whole Kingdome and received it her selfe from the Germane Francones which before inhabited the great Forrest called Sylva Hircynia Her chief City and the glory of France is Paris or Lutetia auasi in luâ—o sita in compasse twelve miles is reckoned the first Academie of Euâ—rope consists of fiftie-five Colledges And here was Henry the sixt Crowned King of France and England In this Province stands St. Vincents where Henry the fift died and Sâ—isons and the Dukedome of Valoys c. 5 Campaigne and Brye partners in the title of Earledome it is severed from Picardie onely with the River A fertile Countrey and hath many eminent Cities The principall is Rheimes where the Kings most commonly are Crowned and annointed with an Oyle sent they say from Heaven which as oft as it hath beene used never decreaseth It is the Seat of an Arch-bishop and Vniversitie of â—ote especially with our
English Roman-Catholiques who have a Colledge there appointed for their fugitives And others of note are Troys and Brye and Auxerre and Sans and Arch-biâ—shops See c. 6 Burgundis both the Dutchie and Countie The Dutchie or Burgundia inferior and Westerne lyeth on the South of higher Germany Her principall places are Digion Saint Bernards birth-Towne Antun Bealâ—e Sologue and Aliza once the famous Citie of Alexia The Countie of Burgundie or Burgundia superior yeelds not to the choysest Garden in France for fertility of soyle not to the most renowned for stoutnesse of the Inhabitants They acknowledge not as yet the French Command no more then Savoy and Loraine They were under divers Generals and are called Wallons corruptly for Galleus a trick of the Dutch Her principall Cities are Besauson the Metropolis of both Burgundies Salives Arboys Gray and Dola 7 Lugdunense Territorium Lione an illustrious Citie The Center of Europe I mean where Merchants meet for traffique from all quarters And these Provinces belong either wholly or at least in part to Gallia Lugdunensis For indeed some lye divided and stretch into their neighbours Territories as Campania into Belgica and this last Lugdunense is in part under the Government of Savoy 14 Narbonensis Gallia on the West hath the Comitatus Armenaici and Comminges Eastward part of the Alpes Northward the Mountaine Comenus and Southward the French Seas It is generally a fruitfull Countrey not inferiour in the esteeme of Plinie to Italy it selfe it comprehends the Provinces 1 of Languedoc supposed from Languegotia language of the Gothes It reacheth from the bounds of Armenia and Comminges to the Mediterraneum Her chief Cities are Narbon from whence this whole Region receives her appellation and is reckoned the first Roman Province in Europe and Mons pessulame Mont-Pelleine an Vniversitie most famous for the study of Physick Nimes where there is at this day many reliques of Antiquities and Pons Sancti Siritus c. 2 Provence Provincia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 divided from Languedoc by the River Rhodanus Rhohan It belongs part to the Crowne of France part to the Pope and a third to the Prince of Orange In the Kings portion are Air a Parliamentary City Arles and Marfilia the last built in the time of the Roman Tarquine To the Bishop of Rome belongs Avenian a City and Arch-Bishops See with the whole Comitatus venissimus To the Prince of Orange the chiefe City Aurangia or Orange on the river Meine Estrang Boys de St. Poll. c. 3 Daulphine on the North of Province Regio Allâ—brogum and is divided in Delphinatum superiorem inferiorem The first contains in it Embrum where Agaric Mama is plentifully gathered Valentia c. The latter Grinnoble vienna Daulphin Romans 4 Savoy Sabadia on the East of Daulphin a Dukedome within whose limits stands the well known City Geneva which entertaines people from all Countries of any Religion But yet enforceth a law upon fugitives not common elsewhere For whatsoever Malefactor is there apprehended for mischiefe done in his own Countrey suffers as if he had been there condemned The principall Cities besides are Tarantise Bele Moustire Maurience c. To this Dukedome belong Cambrey on the West side of the Alpes and the Countrey of Bresse whose heire is entituled Prince of Piâ—mount a part of Italy at the very East foot of the mountains which sever her from this Countrey 15 Gallia Belgica the last is the Easterne tract toward Germany and as much as belongs to this Kingdome containes onely Picardie which is divided into the higher and lower The first portends towards the British Seas and here stands Calles distant but thirty miles from Dover It is that which Caesar called Portus Iccius wonne from the French by our Edward the third lost by Queene Mary upon her Confines toward England is the Countrey of Bononia and Cuinnes which contain sundry towns and villages The chiefe Bulloigne Conquered by our Henry the eight but delivered back in the raigne of Edward the sixt In this Picardie stans Terwin besieged by King Henry in person where the Emperour Maximilian served under his Colours and receved pay as his Souldiers In the lower Picardie stands Ambianum Ameins the Metropolis Here are the Dutchie of Terache whose chief City is Guisa which gave name to the family of the Guises and the Countrey of Vermeudois where Saint Quintin stands Retelois and Retelher metropolis Arteleis and Laferre her's Pontheine and Abberille 16 The Ilands which are reckoned properly French are onely those which lye neere in the Atlantick Ocean They are but few and of no great account The principall Dame de Bâ—vin Lâ—â—le Dieu Marmotier Insula Regis ¶ The Description of BELGIA IN this we continue still the Description of Belgia begunne in the Mappe of France For the title is common as well to these Territories as indeed to all the North-east Tracts of the old Gallia The portion hereditary to the French King was marked out among the rest of his Dominions The residue since it hath beene by length of time chance of warre or at least chance of Fortune dispersed into the power of severall Princes is better knowne to us by the familiar names of the Low-Countries then Netherlands Flanders c. 2 In the search of her Originall we may have reference to our precedent Discourse For questionlesse it was possest by the Gaules as the other parts were and if trust may be given to those antique Stories whose truth is almost worn out with age she reacheth her Pedegree as high as any and likely enough did pertake in the spoyles of Rome when the Capitoll was ransacked by the Gauls under the conduct of our two English Brothers For her chiefe Captaine Belgius whose memory she preserves to this day in her name is mentioned by Quadus and others as Companion to Brennius in his expedition toward Macedonia after they were intreated from Rome 3 In the first times they were a stout people and practised to continuall warres by the bordering Germanes which made them as well expert as hardy It seemes Caesar found them so in his tryall for he gives them in his Commentaries the honour of a valiant Nation above any other part of Gallia Yet at last he brought them under and in time they were expulsed by the Germanes who for their neerest speech and customs are supposed and justly too the Predecessours to the now Inhabitants 4 For her first name I find no other likely account given then from a Citie built by their Belgius in the Province of Hannonia where now stands Bavaris The rest Germania inferior the Lâ—w-Countries and Netherlands require no long search for without doubt they have little other ground then her low situation upon the Seas and indeed it is such as hath oft-times indangered her by inundations and sunke many hundreds of their Townes and Villages which to this day in some places shew their tops above water at a dead low ebbe Lastly
which hath found no end to this houre and caused them to cast oft the Spanish clogge which they did in the yeare 1581. and declared by their publique Writings that Philip the second King of Spaine had forfeited his government of the Low-Countries by breach of his faith And withall they bound their people by a new oath never to returne their obedience which they yet make good against the Arch-Dutchesse who by kindred to the Spanish King and marriage to the Arch-Duke is at this time interest in the government and therefore in the quarrell A NEW MAPE OF Y E XVII PROVINCES OF LOW GERMANIE mended a new in manie places Anno 1626. 12 We begin with the Dukedomes intayled to the Spanish faction and for the easier finding their situation we will take them as they lye from West to East And in this order is 1 Lutzenburg It stands betwixt the River Mosa on the West and the Forrest of Ardenna East on the South it joynes upon a part of France Her chiefe City is Lucenburg called by Ptolemy Augusta Romanduorum In circuit this Dukedome is 240. miles and containes in it many other Townes which have beene much batterred in the warres betwixt the French and Spanish Kings before the States were at difference among themselâ—es Theonville among others is of note for the stronger Bostonacum for the chiefe Merchandize It is called the Paris of Ardenna for by some that Forrest is reckoned into this Dukedome It stands on the East-side was in Caesars time 500. miles compasse now about 90. Neer to Ardenna is the Spaw bathes of great fame for the Cure of sundry diseases And hath oftentimes given our false English a pretence to leave their Countrey forsooth for Physick when they have no other excuse to get free and joyn themselves with the Romish Catholikes Maginus rockons into this Region 1168. Villages besides Castles with seven Earledomes many other petty Governments In the South is the Dutchy of Bovillon belonging to a Peere of France 2 Limburg on the North-east of Lutzenburg divides the government betwixt her own Duke and the Bishop of Luicke who commands the Westerne Tract as much as containes 24. walled Townes and 1800. Villages and hath under him 52. Baronies Luicke the chiefe City of the Bishoprick is an Vniversitie memorable for this one story above any other in Christendome That at one time there studied 9. Kings sonnes 24. Dukes sonnes 29. Earles sonnes c. The Dukes part in the East is not of that famâ— either for multitude of Towns and Villages or command of under-territories In the yeare 1293. the heires Male were extinct and by that means it fell to the Duke of Brabant The whole Region is exceeding fertile and affords almost all necessaries except Wine Among other Commodities it abounds with a kinde of stone of excellent use in Physick called Lapis calaminani The principall Citie Limburg stands upon the River Wesa 3 Brabant on the North of Limburg which commonly is supposed to have the name from Branchlant as if a barren soile but it is otherwise reported unlesse toward the North. The people are very jolly ut viri gravem senectutem sentire videantur And that me-thinkes should argue plenty Her chiefe Cities are Loraine an Vniversitie which containes 20. Colledges and among the rest a Seminary for English Iesuites Bruxells and this is the Dukes seat strengthned with a double wall and is adorned with very elegant buildings Bergen ap Some which is yet fresh in the memorie and mouthes since the siege 1622. Bodue whose people are noted to have preserved the antique valour of their Predecessors more then any other of the Provinces Breda was the place of the Prince of Orange got from the Spaniard by a desperate policy of a small number of Gentlemen which ventured themselves into the Castle being conveyed in a Boat covered with turves when they were past recoile they were forced to set their best strength forward as wel for their lives as the victory and were blest with a successe beyond hope They mastered the Castle and the rest soone followed It was of late recovered by the Spaniards after a long siege where our English got honour though not conquest under the conduct of our noble and valiant Earle of Oxford And lastly within the compasse of this D. is contained 13 The Marquisate of the holy Empire whose chiefe Citie is Antwerpe a Towne heretofore of infinite Trading had two Marts every yeare qualified with an extraordinary priviledge that during the time no man might be arrested nor his goods seazed and questionlesse this invited many which were in debt and could not have the freedome of traffique else-where 14 The Earledomes are 1 Flanders First indeed as well in esteeme as situation For it gives name to the whole Region of the Netherlands and the Prince writes himselfe Comes Dei gratiâ It is the very Northwest tract of this Belgia and is divided in Teutonicam Imperatoriam and Gallicam The first is the Flandria Flandricans properly Flanders The principal Cities are GandaduÌ„ Gaunt the birth-place of our Iohn Duke of Lancaster She is severed by the Rivers Shead and lets into 26. Ilands and hath passage from one to another by 98. bridges Her walls are seven miles in compasse Her other Townes are Burgies and Graveling Her Ports Dunkerke Scluse Newport Ostend c. The two last notable one for a pitcht field the other for a long siege In both the English honorably maintained the right of the States against the Arch-Duke Flandria Imperatoria is but a smal parcell and borders upon Brabant is called the Earledome of Hulit which is the chiefe Citie within her Territories Gallica Flandria is not of any large extent but very fertile and pleasant Her chief towns are Lilla or Lilse Duacum Doway an Vniversitie Orchais Tornay taken by King Henry the eighth and ransomed by the Inhabitants for 100000 Duckets 2 Artesia Artoyse the seat of the Atrebates in Caesars time Their chiefe City was then called Atrebatum now Arras whence we have our rich hangings and their name It lyeth most on the South of Flanders Maginus reckons to her 12. Cities and 852. Villages The chiefe of name besides their mother town Arras are Ayre Pernes St. Omer St. Paul 3 Hannonia Hanolt on the East of Flanders 60. miles long broad 48. Containes 950. Villages and 24. Towns beside Castles The chiefe are Banais supposed to stand in the same place where the ancient Belgium was built Mons Conde Valenciennes c. 4 Namurce on the East of Hanolt a fruitfull Countrey and full of Mines especially of Iron It hath but foure Cities 182. Villages The Metropolis is Namurce and the rest Charlemount Valen-Court Bornies 15 The only Barony of the Arch Dukes Province is Mechlin a City in Brabant which stands almost at equall distance betwixt Lovane Bruxells and Antwerpe Before the Spanish wâ—rs it was a place of Parliament for the States Since a great part of it was
South of Navarre on the East of Castile on the North of Valentia and the West of Catalonia The ancient Inhabitants were the Iaccetani Lucenses and Celtiberi her chief City Caesar Augusta 2 Catalonia It lyeth betwixt Arragon and the Pyrenaean hills It is supposed a mixt name from Gothi and Alani people which heretofore possest it after the Vandales had lost their hold The Region is but barren yet it hath in it many Cities The chiefe Terra cona which gave name to the whole Province called by the Romans Terraconenses 3 Valentia which on the East is touched with the Mediterraneum on the north with Castile on the south with the Kingdome of Murcia It is reported for the most pleasant and fruitfull Region in all Spaine it hath her name from her chief Citie and as Maginus relates admits as yet of 22. thousand Families of Moores In this is the Vniversitie where St. Dominicke father of the Dominicans studied And the old Saguntum besieged by Hannibal now Morvedre 12 The state of Castile as now it stands comprehends all the rest of those scattered governments as were possest by the Moores Portugall onely excepted And first Castil it selfe both the old which joyns with Arragon on the East of Portugall and the West of Navarre and the new which toucheth her upon the South The first abounds not much with fruits but yet it breeds many Cattell The Metropolis is Burgos and the other chiefe are Salamanca an Vniversitie and Valadelit once the seat of the Kings of Spaine Now Castile abounds more with Come is watered with the river Tagus and Ana and in this stands the Kings chiefe Cities Madrid and Toledo which was heretofore a proprietarie of it selfe The rest that belong to Castile are a Toledo how ever now but a City of new Castile yet in the division her Territories spread themselves over a large compasse The City is in the middest of Spaine It was the seat of the Gothish Kings and successively of the Moorish Princes now of the Archbishops who exceed in revenews any other Prelate in the world except the Pope Here hath sate eighteene Nationall Councels in the time of the Gothish Kings 3. 13 Biscay heretofore Cantabria on the North of old Castile toward the Ocean it was the last people which yeelded to the Romans and after to the Moores A Mountainous Countrey but affords excellent Timber for Ships and good Iron Her Cities are St. Sebastian Fonteralia and Bilbao which stands but two miles from the Sea and is noted for excellent Blades some have been tried by the English upon their owne Crests 4. 14 Leon heretofore Austria on the East hath Biscay on the West Gallicia on the North the Cantabricke Ocean and on the South old Castile The Region is reported to yeeld plenty of Gold Vermilion red Leade and other Colours else she is barren her Inhabitants not many and those live most upon Hunting and Fishing It is the title of the eldest Sonne of Castile as Wales is to our Prince of England Her chiefe City is Oveido which bare part with her in the name of a Kingdome and indeed was the Title of the first Christian King after the Moores Conquest 5. 15 Gallicia on the East joyns upon Leon on the West it is bounded with the Atlanticke Ocean on the North with the Cantabricke and on the south with the River Mingo It breeds Iennets in abundance in so much that they have beene Poetically faigned to be conceived by the winde Niger writes that here hath been an incredible plenty of Gold Leade and Silver That the Rivers are full of a mixt earth and that the Plough could scarce wagge for clods of golden Ore There appeares now no such matter The principall Cities are Saint Iago where St. Iames the Apostle lyeth buried his Reliques kept worshipped and visited by Pilgrims And the other of note especially with us is Corugna an excellent Port for Ships and mentioned oft in our warres with the Spaniards by the name of the Groyne Here likewise is the Promontorie Nerius called by our Mariners Capo de finis terrae 16 Murcia on the North hath new Castile on the South and East the Spanish Seas It is not much peopled but yet is famous for severall Commodities especially pure earthen vessels and fine Silke Heretofore it enriched the Romans with a daily supply of 25000. Drachmae of Silver Her chiefe places are Alicante whence our Alicant Wines come and new Carthage oft commended by our Travellers for her large and safe Haven and lastly Murcia a Town which gives name to the whole Region 17 Navare lyeth close to the Pirenaean Hills and as Maginus gives it is inclosed with Mountaines and so it is North and East on the West it hath the River Ebro and on the South Arragon The Vascones are said to have lived here who afterward placed themselves in France and keepe there their name to this day of Vascones corruptly Gascoignes The chiefe Townes are Pampelme the Metropolis and Viana the title of the Navarran Prince Maginus sets the Revenue annuall of this Kingdome at 100000. Duckets 18 Corduba now a Citie onely heretofore a Kingdome and included Andaluzia Granada and Estrâ—madura Equalized almost the whole Province whâ—ch the Romans in their second division called Baetica Andaluzia hath lost but one letter of her name since she was possest by the Vandales From them she was first called Vandalicia since Andalicia corruptly Andaluzia It lyeth on the West of Granada and is a very fertile Countrey In this Region is the chiefe Citie Corduba whence we receive our Cordavan Leather The second of note is Sevill the Metropolitane of Andaluzia and the fortunate Ilands esteemed the goodliest Citie in all Spaine and though as Corduba it was not honoured with the title of a Kingdome yet it honoured a Kingdome with her title in the opinion of some which derive Hispania from her former appellation Hispalis From this shoare they lanch forth toward the Indies and from hence they send their Sevill Oranges The Arch-bishop of Sevill is second to Toledo as well in Revenewes as degree Neere to Andaluzia is the Iland of Gades by which the Carthaginians entred into Spaine Since it is called Cadis and commonly Cales The English have had their turne in the possession of that I le Now againe fortune hath cast it upon the Spaniard On the very South edge of this Region stands one of Hercules Pillars which answers to the other Promontory in Mauritania The Sea betwixt both is called Fretum Herculeum and Straights of Gibralter The second Province of Corduba was Granada on the East of Andaluzia the West of Murcia and South of new Castile toward the Spanish Seas It hath been farre more fertile then now it is yet it still reserves a shew of her former beauty affords as excellent Sugar Silke and Wines The principall Towns of note are Granada and Malaga the first for Stockins and the other for good Sacks The
often attempted and reckoned with great losse yet at last in the yeare one thousand five hundred twenty one it gave up to Solyman and became a Province to his Empire It stands neere where the Rivers Danubius and Savus are dissevered and is the Towne which the Hungarians report to have been once delivered by the admirable industrie of Ioannes Capistranus a Franciscan who is much honoured for the action by those of his own Society But Ioannes Huniades that great Souldier and terrour to the Turke challengeth the glory as his peculiar Vadianus 2 Samandria and 3 Stâ—nibâ—rg 18 Rascia is on the North of Danubius where it parts with the River Saâ—m and lyeth betwixt Servia and Bulgaria In her chiefe Citie Boden there is kept a Fayre once every yeare and much people resort for enterchange of commodities from most Countries there-about 19 Bulgaria some what Northeast from Rascia and is bounded with Danubius upon the South Theophylact was here Bishop and was called Bulgarius Neere this is the Citie Tomâ—s where Ovid lived in Banishment as himselfe mentioneth in his 3. de Tristibus The principall cities at this present are 1 Sophia the seat of the Beylerbeg of Greece And 2 Nicopolis The ornament of their Kings was Imperiall a crowne of gold attire of silke and red shooes Their title 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a terme allowed by the Greeke Emperours to those onely which might weare this habit the rest they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as much as Reges 20 Bosnia on the West of Servia and South of the River Savus had her name from the Bossi or Bessi the people of Bulgaria within the memory almost of our Fathers it was governed by Kings and as yet retaines the title of the Kingdome of Bosnia The chief Towns are Cuzachium and Iaziga the first is the place of residencie and the second of buriall for the Bosnian Kings Heretofore the Citie Sinderoria had that honour which some suppose to be the same that was once called Dardanum The Description of the Kingdom of Denmark THe Kingdome of Denmarke strikes into the Sea upon the North of Germanie as Italy on the South the manner of both is not much unlike and the glory of this heretofore was not inferiour For how ever in this latter ages the pride of Rome hath pranked up her Territories in gay apparrell yet the day was when both she and they stooped to the Inhabitants of this Countrey though then knowne by another name of Cimbria Chersonesus Three Romane Consuls Manilius Sillanus and Cepio fell by their sword and the Empire it selfe it seems was in a shrewd hazzard when their owne Historian reports that Actum esset de imperio nisi illi saeculo Marius contigisset 2 The people were then and had beene from their beginning the Cimbri a Progenie of Gomer first sonne of Iapheth who before they removed into this quarter of the world dwelt in the inner Asia neer the straight which passeth from the Pontus Euxinus to the Palus Maotis there we yet find the Bosphorus Cimmericus in Ptolemy which took name from the Cimmerii for so they were called at large and by contraction Cimbri 3 From thence they were in time disturbed by the Scythians and forced to seek them a new seat for their habitation which after long travell here they found fittest for their securitie as being a Peninsula fenced almost round with Seas from the force of all forreigne Enemies Yet here too they met at last with a worse danger which they could lesse resist For the maine Ocean brake into a great part of the Countrey displaced many of their Colonies and sent them Petitioners to Rome for a dwelling within her Dominions but their entreatie being with some neglect denied it kindled the sparkes which to this time had laine as it were dead in a dejected Nation and now they brake out into flames which stirred them to require that by force of Armes which they could not request by submissive Oratorie 4 Hence grew their first quarrell with the Romans which they put on with that courage and successe that they were imboldened at last to assault the very Citie with so strong Forces that the glory of it began to shake and had shattered to pieces had not the victoâ—y followed rather the fortune of one Marius then the valour of the whole Roman Legions and that too as some relate it was bought of his heathenish gods at a deare rate by the bloudy sacrifice of his owne Daughter The great and most memorable Encounter was sixe hundred and forty yeares after the Citie was built about an hundred and eleven before Christ. And then indeed they received in a manner a fatall Crush which quelled them for the present yet not so but that in after ages they recovered strength and fame spread their victories over the most part of Europe and left their name for many yeares since that in Italy it selfe 5 For without doubt those Cimmerii mentioned by Strabo which lived on the North side of the Appennine Mountaines neere Boianum were of this stock and of that note as the gave occasion for many Proverbs and Fables to both Greek and Latine Poets It was a people which belike seldome saw Sunne but lurked for the most part under ground lived upon theft and issued forth onely in the night a season most fit for deeds of Darkenesse and so was their whole course which caused our well known Adage of tenebrae Cimmeriae pro denscssimâ caligine Their horrid dennes and dismall Rivers which ranne by the place of their abode bred at length a terror in the silly Heathens and was esteemed by them the passage down to their Elizium So Homer gives it in the second of his Odysses and Virgill in his sixth of the Aeneidos and hâ—re did Naso feign his house of sleep Metamorph. 11. Est propè Cimmerios longo spâ—lunca racessu Mons Carus ignavi domus penitralia Somni 6 Thus was their Originall and progresse for the first age whilest it continued in the possession of the Cimmerians The next which succeeded were the Saxons a people no lesse famous but since their Story hath been else-where remembred in our other Descriptions it must give place here to the third Invader the Danes who whilest the Saxons were imployed with us here in the Conquest of England start out of those pâ—tty Iles in the Sinus Codanus and took up their roome in this Peninsula There they have continued to this day and added other Territories to their Dominions so that the then Cimbria Cbersonesus is but a parcell of the now Kingdome of Denmarke as shall appeare when we come to her division and that onely which in our latter times is called Iuitland and runs Northward in forme almost of a Hounds tongue into the Balticke Ocean 7 The Danes like enough were at first one Nation with the Cimbri but being together expulsed by the Scythians from their native soyle they were severally dispersed
into their teeth that they have but one eye to see with in respect of the Chinoys who alone as themselves boast see with two the truth is in matters of state they are very politique in peace wary and in warre valiant craftie and excellent engineers 11 Their lawes are for the most part just and severely executed especially against idle droanes which set not a hand to advance their state or maintaine themselves They will not cherish the very blinde by almes since without eyes a man may be fit for some corporall imployment but to the maimed and lame they denie not a charitable maintenance The sonne is bound to exercise his parents occupation so that no pretence almost is left for wanderers and briefly as farre as humane laws can provide all other vaine occasions for misexpence of time are taken off for within the Cities no stews are allowed or lewd persons to withdraw them adultery is punished with death but yet they have liberty to take many wives one they keep at home the rest are disposed of abroad where they best please Their Marriages they chiefly solemnize at the new Moone and for the most part in March which beginnes their yeare 12 For their Religion they are Gentiles but have a confused knowledge of God heaven and the creation which they ascribe to one Trine who first say they made Pauson and Pauzona and their posteritie continued for 90000. yeares but were then for their wickednesse destroyed and a new race was created The first of their second world was one Lutitzam who had two hornes from the right came men as they fondly imagine and from the left women when they would decipher their great god they expresse him by the first letter of their Alphabet and in their devotions they worship him as their chiefe but not onely preserver for they have their prayers to the Sunne Moone Starres and to the Devill himselfe that he would not hurt them Their Priests are distinguisht into the blacke and white Friers as we call them for they much resemble Friers in their course of life some are clothed in white their heads shorn and their victualls in common others in black long haire and live apart neither are married but both take their libertie to live obscenely as the debauchest swaggerers 13 The Empire is divided into 15. Provinces 1 Canton 2 Feguien 3 Olam 4 Sisnam 5 Tolench 6 Causaie 7 Minchien 8 Ochian 9 Honan 10 Pagina 11 Zaiton 12 Quinchien 13 Cheguean 14 Susnam 15 Quinsay All of large extent and containe in them many towns and cities in number more in compasse bigger and in wealth more eminent then the best of ours 14 1 In the Province of Canton are 190. Towns 37. Cities 2 In Feguien 99. Townes and 33. Cities 3 In Olam 130. Towns and 90. Cities 4 In Sisnam 150. Townes and 44. Cities 5 In Tolench 235. Townes and 51. Cities and this is governed immediately by the Emperour himselfe without any substitute as all the other Provinces have excepâ— Pagina 6 Cansaie hath 122. Townes 24. Cities 7 Minchien 29. Townes 25. Cities 8 Ochiam 74. Townes 19. Cities 9 Honan 102. Townes and 20. Cities 10 Pagina 150. Townes and 47. Cities 15 The chiefe of this is Paquin where he hath his continuall residence and scarce at any time leaves the Citie unlesse upon occasion of warre for it is seated neer to the Tartars who oft times make assaults upon the Chinoyse and force the King to gather his strengh into that quarter and he himselfe present to withstand their entry lest if they should once get footing into any part of his Countrey they might incroach farther and inable themselves by his spoyles to follow their blow upon his other Provinces His palace here is compassed with a triple wall carries the bulke and face of a faire Towne for indeed his retinue are no fewer then might well people a large Citie among the rest he hath 16000. Eunuches daily attending such as their owne parents have emasculated in their infancie to make them capable of this Court-preferment The seat Imperiall was heretofore at Nanquin where still remaines a golden testimony of her past glory It is a faire Citie thirtie miles in compasse seated nine leagues from the Sea upon a faire and navigable River where there rides commonly at least 10000. of the Kings ships beside Merchants It hath three brick walles the streets are sixe miles in length of a proportionable bredth and trimly paved 16 11 Zaiton hath 78. Townes and 27. Cities the chiefe is Zaiton which hath a fair harbour and is seldome without 500. ships 12 Quinchien hath 113. Townes and 45. Cities 13 Cheguean 95. Townes and 39. Cities 14 Susnam 105. Townes and 41. Cities 15 And lastly Quinsay 114. Townes 38 Cities 17 The Metropolis is Quinsay or Suntien the largest Citie of the world for it contains 100. miles in compasse it is seated in a low and fenny ground is subject to Floods and hath beene forced in very many places to erect bridges for free passage from one street to another there are in aâ—l 12000. built of stone and most of them so high that a good ship may strike under them with full sayle each of them hath its tenne watchmen for a night-guard The Inhabitants of this City live luxuriously especially their women who are much more comely then their men yet all of them almost eat both horse and dogs flesh Toward the South part of the Citie there is a great lake about 24. miles in circuit in the midst stand two Ilands whither the chiefe Nobilitie repaire and invite their friends to solemnize their marriage and have in each a stately palace erected furnished sufficiently with all fitting ornaments for a wedding jollitie In many parts of the Citie there are publique places of receit for such as sustaine any misfortune by fire there they may lodge their goods safe upon a sudden casualtie till they can make better provision 18 It were vaine to give a more particular description of the many Cities which make up the severall numbers in each Province they stand so thick and are so populous that they all seeme to be as one one as well for their continued building almost as their fashion of building for they all observe the same forme and dispose their streets alike two broad crossing each other in the middle in so straight a line that the eye may reach clean from one end to the other 19 We may conclude that both the revenues of the whole Empire and number of Inhabitants are not easily to be reckoned yet this in briefe he hath subject under him 70. crowned Kings gathers up yearely 120. millions of Crownes stirres not into the field without 300000. foote and 200000. horse To this empire did once belong most of the Ilands in the Easterne Seas but it seemes the Chinoyse in time found that their defence was a businesse of more charge then their worth countervailed and therefore
lesse to lay the least stone in so beautifull a Building neither can I for my heedlesse presumption alledge any excuse unlesse it be this that the zeale of my Countries glory so transported my senses as I knew not what I undertooke untill I saw the charges thereof by others bestowed to amount so high as I held it a conscience to frustrate their designements wherein albeit it may be objected that I have put my Sickle into other mens Corne and have laid my Building upon other mens Foundations as indeed who can doe otherwise especially in a subject of this nature seeing that the wisest of Kings witnesseth that there is nothing new under the Sunne yet let this in part suffice for my defence that in the worke of the Tabernacle there was more metals used then the orient Gold and more work-men imployed then Aholiab aud Bezaleel neither did all the Israelites offer to that most glorious Work Gold Silver Onix-stones Purple Scarlet and fine Linnen but some of them Brasse Wood Goats-haire Rams fels and Badgers skins as necessary implements in their severall Services If then with the poore Widdow I cast in my mite and by mine own travell adde somewhat more then hath been already divulged let me crave thy acceptance where I have done right and thine assistance to correct where I misse which I trust may as well be hoped as requested thy love with mine being alike obliged unto this our native Land Whos 's beautie and benefits not afarre off as Moses saw Canaan from Pisgah but by mine own travels through every Province of England and VVales mine eyes have beheld and whose Climate Temperature Plentie and Pleasures make it to be as the very Eden of Europe pardon me I pray if affection passe limits for the store of Corn in the Champian and of Pasturage in the lower Grounds presseth the Cart under the sheaves to the Barne and filleth the Coffers of their possessors Neither are the faces of the Mountaines and Hils onely spread over with infinite Herds and sorts of Cattell but their intrals also are in continuall travell and continually delivered of their rich Progenies of Copper Lead and Iron Marble Crystall Jet Alabaster yea the most wonder-working Loadstone to say nothing either of Cannol and Sea coale as rich for profit and as needfull for use or of the goodly Quarries of choisest stone as necessary for strength as estimable for beautie Her Seas and Rivers so stored with Fish and her Fels and Fens so replenished with wild Fowle that they even present themselves for ready prey to their takers briefly every soile is so enriched with plentie and pleasures as the Inhabitants thinke there is no other Paradise in the earth but where themselves dwell The true plot of the whole Land and that againe into parts in severall Cards are here described as likewise the Cities and Shire-townes are inserted whereof some have been performed by others without Scale annexed the rest by mine own travels and unto them for distinctions sake the Scale of Paces accounted according to the Geometricall measure five foot to a pace I have set but in this imployment I am somewhat to excuse my selfe from wrongs conceived done unto more beautifull and richer Corporatious which in this survey are in silence over-passed and places of lesse note and frequency described For satisfaction whereof good Reader understand my purpose according to the Title prefixed which in this Iland besides other things is to shew the situation of every Citie and Shire-towne onely So that without injury to all I could not insert some though oftentimes it grieved me much to leave such beautifull places untouched which notwithstanding being well knowne so to be giveth no little glory to the Land in generall so to be replenished with store and choise as hardly can be judged which may be omitted The Shires divisions into Lathes Hundreds Wapentakes and Cantreds according to their ratable and accustomed manner I have separated and under the same Title that the record beareth in their due places distinguished wherein by the help of the Tables annexed any Citie Towne Burrough Hamlet or place of note may readily be found and whereby safely may be affirmed that there is not any one Kingdome in the world so exactly described as is this our Iland of Great Britaine that only excepted which Josua conquered and into Tribes divided The Armes of such Princes and Nobles as have had the dignities and borne the titles either of Dukes Marquesses or Earles in the same Province Citie or place and finally the Battels fought either by the forrain or home-bred Conspirators I have also added Where we from under our own Vines without feare may behold the prints of endured miseries sealed with the bloud of those times to the losse of their lives and liberties our selves as in the raigne of Augustus when the Temple of Ianus stood shut and Mars his hands bound with chains of Brasse as Virgil speaketh heare not the sound of the Alarum in our Gates nor the clattering of Armour in our Campes whose Swords are now turned into Mattockes and Speares into Sithes as Micah sheweth the peaceable times under Christ. In shewing these things I have chiefly sought to give satisfaction to all without offenoe to any whereof if I faile yet this to my selfe have I gained that whilst I set all my thoughts and cogitations hereon I had small regard to the bewitching pleasures and vaine enticements of this wicked world neither had I leisure to be led by an ambitious desire to raise my station above the levell of my equals or with base flattery to follow and fill the eares of Fortunes Deputies the raines of these intents checking the bit of affection into another way And applying my selfe wholly to the frame of this most goodly Building have as a poore Labourer carried the carved stones and polished Pillars from the hands of the more skilfull Architects to be set in their fit places which here I offer upon the Altar of Love to my Countrey and wherein I have held it no sacriledge to rob others of their richest Iewels to adorn this my most beautifull Nurse whose VVombe was my conception whose Breasts were my nourishment whose Bosome my Cradle and Lad I doubt not shall be my bed of sweet rest till CHRIST by his Trumpet raise me thence 1 Chron. 28.8 Therefore in the sight of the Congregation of the Lord and in the audience of our God let us keepe and â—â—cke for all the Commandements of the Lord our God that we may possesse this good Land and leave it for an inheritance for our Children after us for ever Thine in Christ Iesus JOHN SPEED Al'honneur de l'autheur et son oeuure LE trespuissant ouurier de la ronde machine Pour son chief d' oeuure teint cest ' Isle separee Et quoy que des plus grands thresors du
consumption of sundry most noble and ancient houses of England and both parties wearied with warres the conclusions of peace which ensued are reported in regard of the precedent murders to be written with bloud The third sort of these quarrels in these Civill warres and dissentions were factious dissentions between Princes themselves of the bloud Royall ambitiously aspiring to the Crown of this Kingdome and titles of Kings thereof Of which kind there have beene two most notable knowne amongst us The first fell betwixt Stephen of Bloyse Earle of Bolloigne wrongfully succeeding his uncle King Henry the first in the Crown of England on the one partie and Maud the Empresse Daughter and sole heire to the said King Henry and Henry D. of Normandie his sonne and heyre who afterward succeeded the same King Stephen on the other part which was followed with such variable successe of fortune in many conflicts on both parts that K. Stephen himselfe was taken prisoner and laid in Irons with extremitie used and the Empresse to save her life dangerously adventured thorow the Scouts of the Enemy in the snow slenderly guarded and before that was driven to such distresse that faining to be dead she was laid as a livelesse coarse in a Coffin and so conveyed away in a Horse-litter But the second and last of these two being the greatest of all the rest was that which happened betweene the House of Yorke descended of Lioâ—ell of Andwerp D. of Clarence second sonne to K. Edward the third and the House of Lancaster issued of Iohn of Gaunt the third sonne living of the same King The occasion of a civill warre that raged most cruelly for a long time together but at that time most extreamely when there raigned two Kings of either Family one of Lancaster Henry the sixt another of Yorke Edward the fourth betweene whom with the favourers and followers there were twelve severall Battailes fought in little more then twelve yeares space In so much as one of our own Writers Edward Hall the great Chronicler saith that in these Civill warres betwixt these two Families it cost more English bloud then twice had done the winning of France and of forraine Writers Philip Comines Lord of Argentine in France reporteth that it consumed no lesse then fourescore Princes of the bloud Royall and Paulus Iovius a Bishop of Novo Como in Italy resembleth the state of these warres to the most tragicall story of the Citie Thebes So let these few examples shewed in these 3. generall heads suffice in this briefe Description instead of many that might be brought for by these we may judge of the rest Now the benefit that may be gathered by perusing the severall sorts of them shall be to consider in the first the blessing of God poured upon us in preserving our Countrey and Nation against the severall Invasions of forraine enemies notwithstanding their severall and many attempts In the second the fall and ruine of rebellious Subjects taking Armes against their annointed Kings Princes and Governours And in the third the power of God and his heavie punishments inâ—licted upon us for our sinnes in making the one partie the scourge or maule of the other with revenging murder by murder working the depopulation of our fruitfull Countrey and ruinating of our Cities at home with losse and revolting of the territories in subjection unto us by just title of inheritance and conquest abroad And in all of them representing unto us the lamentable Stories of the times fore-passed and gone to compare with the same the peaceable estate of the happy times possest and present wherein Martiall men have leisure to winne honour abroad the rest to live in quiet and wealth at home all factions forgotten and all rebellions surceased and repressed and for these blessings to yeeld due thankes unto Almightie God that hath provided for us such a Prince and so directed her in her governement over us that with ease and pleasure we may both behold the one and enjoy the other esoecially in these dangerous dayes of these latter times when all hostility and outrage of civill warres broiles and dissentions have seemed by the power of the Almightie hand of God stretched forth in our defence to have beene transported out of this Iland over the Seas into other Countries in so much as notwithstanding this calme securitie of our owne at home our neighbour-Nations of all sides abroad either through the licentious tyrannie of ungodly Princes that have laid persecution upon their Subjects or the mutinous dissentions of disobedient people that have raised Rebellions against their Princes have beene so turmoyled with garboyle of warres as they have been pitifully enforced to pray and seeke ayd at her Majesties hands and to submit themselves under the protection of her whom with us they acknowledge to be the very Deâ—endresse of the Christian Faith and Peace and the most naturall Nurse to the true Church of God By all loyall dutie therefore we are indebted to yeeld obedience unto her Majesty and to her Majesties most religious government by which we have received such peace as the world doth admire and following ages to her eternall fame shall record and with faithfull hearts pray that peace may ever dwell within her wals and prosperity abide within her Pallaces and that the abundance of her peace may continue as long as the Sunne and Moone endureth Cease civill broyles O Englands subject cease With streames of bloud staine this faire soyle no more As God so Kings must be obey'd with peace Yeeld thou thy due to them their right restore Wash with repentance these thine acts before Give loyall pledge with might resist her wrongs That raignes thy Prince to her thy Sword belongs 1 AT Battaile the 14 of October being Saturday the yeare of Christ 1066. William Duke of Normandy obtained this Land by Conquest and slew Harald King thereof with Gerth and Leofwin his brethren with 67974. Englishmen 2 Yorke burnt and 3000. of the Citizens and Normans slaine by the Danes under the leading of Harald and Canutus sonnes to Sweno King of Denmarke for the recovery of the Crowne to the Danish bloud 1069. W. C. reg 3. 3 Malcolme King of Scots invaded Tefidale Holdernesse and Cumberland charging his Souldiers to spare neither sex nor age of the English Nation Aâ— 1071. but the yeare following was himselfe forced to do homage to W. C. reg 5. 4 Elie surprised and wonne by the Conquerour the last part of this Land that stood out against the Normans under Hereward their most valiant Captain An. reg Conq. 7. 1073. 5 The first seating of the English in Wales through the dissention of their Princes who being called for partakers tooke from the Welch that which they could not againe recover 1090. reg 1. Ruf. 3. 6 At Alâ—wick Malcolme King of Scots invading Northumberland with his sonne Edward was slaine and all his boast discomfited by Rob. Mowbray Earle of North. reg Ruf. 5. 1029. 7
City famous before that time by the conversion of these Saxons unto Christianity and in building a most magnificent Church to Gods service wherein eight of their Kings have been interred but all their Monuments since overshadowed by the height of Beckets Tombe that for glory wealth and superstitious worships equalized the Pyramides of Egypt or the Oracles of Delphos yet now with Dagon is fallen before the Arke of God This City hath been honoured with the presence and Coronations of King Iohn and Queen Isabel his wife with the mariages of King Henry third and of King Edward the first and with the interments of Edward the Black Prince King Henry the fourth and of Queen Ioan his wife as Feversham is with the burials of King Stephen and of Maud his Queen and wife But as in glory so in adversity hath this City born a part being divers times afflicted by the Danes but most especially in the dayes of King Ethelred who in that revenge of their massacre made havock of all and herein slew forty three thousand and two hundred persons the tenth besides reserved to live Afterward it recovered breath and beauty by the liberality of Bishop Langford Charters and Priviledges by King Henry the third strength in trench and Fortifications from King Richard the second and lastly wals for her defence by Simon Sudbury Archbishop of that See whose Graduation is placed for Latitude 51.25 and parallelized for Longitude 22.8 her sister Rochester differing not much in either degree 9 Which City as Beda saith was built by one Rof Lord of the same though some ascribe the foundation of the Castle to Iulius Caesar and hath been often ruinated by the injuries of warre both in the times when the Saxons strove for superiority among themselves wherein this City was laid waste Anno 680. as also in the assaults of their common â—nemy the Danes who about the yeare 884. from France sailed up the River Medway and besieged the same so that had not King Elfred speedily come to the rescue it had been overthrown by those Pagans And again in Anno 999. the Danes miserably spoiled this City in the time of King Ethelred neither hath it stood safe from danger since though not defaced so much by war for twice hath it been sore endamaged by chance of fire the first was in the reigne of King Henry the first An. 1130. himself being present with most of his Nobility for the consecration of the Cathedrall Church of S. Andrew And again almost wholly consumed about the latter end of the Reign of King Henry the second Anno 1177. Yet after all these calamities it recovered some strength again by the bounty of King Henry the third both in buildings and in ditching her about for defence 10 Civill broyles and dissentions hath this Countie been burdened with and that not only under the Saxons and Danes whose desolations were many and grievous but also by other rebellions since the Normans Conquest both in those infamous insurrections called The Barons Warres in the reigne of King Henry the third wherein much harme was done as also under King Richard the second when Wat Tilar Captaine of a dreadfull commotion assembled at Black-heath Mile-end and in London doing many outrages where in Smithfield he was lastly struck down by William Walworth then Major of the City and worthily slaine for his notorious treasons Again upon Black-heath Michael Ioseph the Lord Dawbeny with their Cornish Rebels were overthrowne by King Henry the seventh Anno 1497. 11 Kent in the time of Iulius Caesar was governed by four severall Kings Vnder Vortigern the Britain by a Lieutenant called Guorong from whom the said King gave it to Hengist the Saxon in favour of his Daughter Rowen who seeking to make himself absolute King thereof eight yeares after his first entrance fought a victorious Battell against the Britaines neere unto Crayford and thence-forth accounted that Province his owne Yet afterward Vortimer the valiant Britaine gave him battell at Aylesford in the which both Horsa and Catigern brethren to both the Generals were slaine and the Saxons driven into the Isle of Thanet their first assigned habitation not daring to enter the Continent so long as Vortimer lived Catigern was interred upon the Plaine where to this day remaineth his Monument being foure stones pitched in manner of the Stonehenge and is vulgarly called Citscotehouse The like Monument was of Horsa at Horsted which storms and time have now devoured Hengist made this Province a Kingdom for himselfe and successors which name and power it retained the space of three hundred and twenty years when Egbert King of the West-Saxons subdued and joyned it to his own in which subjection it stood untill the time of the Normans Then was it given under the title of an Earledome by the Conqueror unto Otho Bishop of Bayeux his halfe-brother whose successours in that dignity were those most honourable Families whose Armes and Names within this Plot are blazed and expressed It is divided principally into five Lathes subdivided into 66. Hundreds and them againe into 398. Parishes â— and wherein had been seated three and twenty Religious Houses KENT WITH HER CITIES AND EARLES Described and observed LATHES DIVIded into Hundreds and Hundreds into Parishes Sutten Black-heath 7. Sutten Broâ—eley 2. Sutten Lesnes 4. Sutten Axtane 16. Sutten Rookesley 15. Sutten Godsheath 8. Sutten Westerham 4. Sutten Somerden 6. Aylesford Hoo 5. Aylesford Shamele 11. Aylesford Toltingtroe 6. Aylesford Chetham 3. Aylesford Wortham 4. Aylesford Larkfield 15. Aylesford Littlefield 3. Aylesford Twiford 6. Aylesford Tunbridge 2. Aylesford Watchlingston 5. Aylesford West Barnefield Aylesford Brenchley 3. Aylesford Marden 2. Aylesford Eyhorne 13. Aylesford Maldstone 7. Seray Milton 23. Seray Tenham 4. Seray Feversham 17. Seray Boâ—â—on 4. Seray Felboro 5. Seray Chart 9. Seray Wye 5. Seray Byircholt 1. Seray Galehill 8. Seray Ashford Seray Blackborne 5. Seray Tenderden 1. Seray Barkley 1. Seray Cranbrooke 3. Seray Rolvenden 2. Seray Selbrightenden 1. Seray East Barnfield 1. Seray Newyadene S. Augustine Ringsloe 4. S. Augustine Blengate 7. S. Augustine Whirestable 3. S. Augustine Westgate 4. S. Augustine Downchamford 6. S. Augustine Preston 2. S. Augustine Bredge 7 S. Augustine Kinghamford 5. S. Augustine Seasalter S. Augustine Wingham 5. S. Augustine Eastâ—y 11. S. Augustine Corâ—iloe 8. S. Augustine Bewesbrough 13. S. Augustine Longport Shepwey Folkestane 8. Shepwey Lovingboroe 4. Shepwey Stowting 5. Shepwey Heane 2. Shepwey Pyrcholt stan 2. Shepwey Streats 3. Shepwey Worth 2. Shepwey Ilam 3. Shepwey Langport 1. Shepwey S. Martin Shepwey Newchurch 4. Shepwey Alowsbridge 6. Shepwey Oxney 3. A ACryse Shep. Acton Sera Addesham Aug. Addington Ayles Akkam Shep. S. Albans August Aldington Ayles Aldington Shep. Aldwecke Shep. Alhallowes Ayles Alkham Shep. 〈◊〉 Ayles 〈◊〉 Coltham Ayles Allington Shep. All Saints August APPLEDORE Sera Asâ—â—ey August 〈…〉 ASHEFORD Seray Ashâ—ey August Ashâ—â—â— Ayles Aylesford Ayles Aynsford Sutten
6 The place of most account in this Shire is Chichester by the Britaine 's called Caercei and by the Saxons Cissan-Ceasr a Citie beautifull and large and very well walled about first built by Cissa the second King of the South-Saxons wherein his Royall Palace was kept And when K. William the first had enacted that Bishops Seas should be translated out of small Townes unto places of greater resort the Residence of the Bishop untill then held at Selsey was removed to this Citie where Bishop Raulfe began a most goodly Cathedrall Church but before it was fully finished by a sudden mischance of fire was quite consumed Yet the same Bishop with the helping liberalitie of King Henry the first began it again and saw it wholly finished whose beauty and greatnes her fatall enemy still envying againe cast downe in the dayes of King Richard the first and by her raging flames consumed the buildings both of it and the Bishops Palace adjoyning which Seffrid the second Bishop of that name reedified and built anew And now to augment the honour of this place the Citie hath born the Title of an Earldome whereof they of Arundell were sometimes so stiled Whose Graduation for Latitude is removed from the Equator unto the degree fiftie fiftie five minutes and for Longitude observing the same point in the West whence Mercator hath measured are twentie degrees 7 With whom for frequencie bignesse and building the Towne Lewes seemeth to contend where King Athelstan appointed the mintage of his Moneyes and William de Warron built a strong Castle whereunto the disloyall Barons of King Henry the third in warlike manner resorted and fought a great Battle against their own Soveraigne and his sonne wherein the King had his horse slaine under him Richard King of the Romans surprized and taken in a Wind-mill and Prince Edward delivered unto them upon unequall conditions of Peace But a greater Battle was fought at Battle when the hazard of England was tried in one dayes sight and Harold the King gave place to his Conquerour by losing of his life among sixtie seven thousand nine hundred seventie foure Englishmen besides whose blood so spilt gave name to the place in French Sanguelac And the soyle naturally after raine becomming of a reddish colour caused William of Newbery untruly to write That if there fell any small sweet showers in the place where so great a slaughter of the Englishmen was made presently sweateth forth very fresh blood out of the carth as if the evidence thereof did plainely declare the voice of blood there shed and cryed still from the earth unto the Lord. 8 But places of other note in this Shire are these From Basham Earle Harold taking the Sea for his delight in a small boat was driven upon the coast of Normandie where by Duke William he was retained till he had sworne to make him King after Edward Confessors death which oath being broken the Bastard arrived at Pensey and with his sword revenged that Periurie At West-Wittering also Ella the Saxon before him had landed for the conquering of those parts and gave name to the shore from Cimen his son But with greater glory doth Gromebridge raise up her head where Charles Duke of Orleance father to Lewes the twelfth King of France taken prisoner at Agincourt was there a long time detained 9 The commodities of this Province are many and divers both in Corn Cattell Woods Iron Glasse which two last as they bring great gaine to their Possessors so doe they impoverish the Countie of Woods whose want will be found in ages to come if not at this present in some sort felt 10 Great have been the devotions of Religious persons in building and consecrating many houses unto the use and only service of Christ whose Bead men abusing the intents of their Founders have caused those foundations to lament their own ruines for in the tempestuous time of King Henry the Eight eighteene of them in this Countie were blowne down whose fruit fell into the lappes of some that never meant to restore them again to the like use This Country is principally divided into six Rapes every of them containing a River a Castle and Forrest in themselves besides the severall Hundreds whereunto they are parted that is the Rape of Chichester into seven of Arundell into five of Bramber into ten of Lewes into thirteene of Peuensey into seventeene and of Haslings into thirteene in all fiftie six wherein are seated ten Castles eighteene market Towns and three hundred and twelve Parish Churches as in the Table following appeareth SUSSEX Described and divided into Rapes with the fiâ—sation of Chichester the cheife citie thereof And the armes of such Nobles as have bene dignified with the title of Earles since the conquest and other accidents therein observed Hundreds and Rapes in SVSSEX Chichester Rape 〈…〉 hund 〈…〉 hund Dump or hund 〈…〉 Manbou◠〈◊〉 Bex and 〈…〉 hundred Alâ—weck hund Arundel Rape West A 〈…〉 Botherbridge 〈◊〉 Pâ—ling 〈◊〉 〈…〉 Bary 〈◊〉 Bramber Rape West 〈◊〉 hund 〈…〉 hund 〈◊〉 hund 〈◊〉 hund 〈…〉 〈…〉 Fisheâ—gatâ— hund Tipnoke hund 〈…〉 hund Sâ—ingleâ—â—â—sse hund Lewes Rape Barkâ—â—â— and Hamsey 〈◊〉 S 〈…〉 H 〈…〉 I 〈…〉 U 〈…〉 H 〈…〉 F 〈…〉 P 〈…〉 Battinghill North hund Battinghill South hund Wyncham hund 〈◊〉 North part Streat South part Peuensey Rape East griâ—â—teâ— hund H 〈◊〉 hund Rutherfield hund Foxâ—â—ald Kings hund Tinfield and Bucklie hun Ringomer hund Iâ—field hund Rushmonden hund Danchill horsteâ— hund Danchill Sheffeild hund Sheplake hund Dill hund Longbriâ—ge hund Willington hund Eastborne hund Alsiston hund Flexborow hund Hastings Rape Foxenall hund Dâ—nill hund Shewswell hund Goldespure hund Staple hund Hanksborough hund Nethersfeild hund Boxhill hund Baâ—sloc hund Gestling hund Gostrowe hund Nenvill hund Henhurst hund A ADrington Arund Alberton Bramb Alborne Bramb Adingborone Chich. Adrington â—ewes Almanington Chich. Aldfrisian Pâ—uâ—n Alsiston Peuen Amberlie Arund Amersham Chich. Angleton Lewes Angmering West Arund Angmering East Arund Angton Arund Anstye Lewes Apoledrum Chich. Apslâ—y Bramb Ardingleigh Lexes Arundell forrest Arund ARVNDEL Arund Arundel flu Ashburnham Hast. Ashefeuld Arund Athurst Bramb Assington bramb Aylworth chich B Badwâ—rth parke Arun. Balcombe Lâ—wâ—â— Balesdâ—ane lewes Balteslow Beacon hast Barcombe lewes Barlavington arund Barlugh archeâ— lewes Barnham arund BATTLE hast Bayles Court arund The Beach peuen. Beawbush bramb Beckley hast Bedingham peuen. Bedingstreat bramb Bentley peuen. Bepton Chich. Bersted South chich Bersted North chich Berwyke peuen. Bexill hast Bidlington bramb Bigmoâ—e arund Bignor arund Billinghurst arund Bilson arund Binderton chich Binsted arund Bishophurst bramb Blackdow Beacon chich Blackhouse peuen. Blackston bramb Bletchington lewes Bletchington peuen. Bogner â—ocks chich Bodgiham hast Bolbroke peuen. Bolney leâ—es Bonyâ—k bramb Borcham Chappâ—ll hast Bormer lewes Borsill hast Borstye lewes Boscham chich Bosgravâ— chich Bowes bramb Bowley chich Bramber bramb Bramble peuen. Brantsnap lewes Breed
taking passage thorow the plaine vallies do lastly in a loving manner unite themselves together and of their many branches make many bigge bodied streames neither doth the Sea denie them entrance but helpeth rather to fill up their Bankes whereby Vessels of burden discharge their rich Treasures and her selfe with open hand distributeth her gifts all along the South of this Shore 4 Anciently it was possessed by the Durotriges whom Ptolemie placeth along in this Tract who being subdued by the Romanes yeelded them roome and unwilling subjection After them the Saxons set foot in these parts whereof Portland seemeth from that Port to take name who in this place arrived in Anno 703. and did sorely infest and annoy all the South Tract And at Bindon before him Kinegillus King of the West-Saxons in the yeare of Christ 614. in a doubtfull and dangerous Battle vanquished the Britaines Neither were the Saxons so surely herein seated but that the Danes sought to defeat them thereof for twise these bold Rovers landed at Chartmouth the first was in Anno 831. and Raigne of King Egbert and the other eight yeares after when Ethelwulfe was King in both which they went away Victors Yet when the Iron-side wore the English Diadem and these fierce people sought to plucke it from his Helmet he met them at Pen-ham in Gillingham Forest and with a small power obtained a great victorie causing their King Canute with discourage to retire 5 Commodities arising in this Countie are chiefly Wools and Woods in her North where the Forests are stored with the one and the pleasant greene Hilles with the other The inner part is over-spread both with Corne and Grasse and the Sea yeeldeth the Isidis Plocamos a Shrub growing not unlike the Corrall without any leafe besides her other gifts turning all to great gaine which the more is made manifest by the many Market-Townes in this Shire whereof Dorcester is the chiefe in Antonius his Itinerarium termed Durnovaria situated upon the South side of Frome and the Roman Causey called Fosse-way wherein some of their Legions kept as by the Rampiers and Coines there daily digged up is probably conjectured at which time it seemeth the Citie was walled whereof some part yet standeth especially upon the West and South sides and the Tract and Trench most apparent in a Quadrant-wise almost meeteth the River containing in circuit one thousand and seven hundred pases but were cast downe by the Danes whose trampling feete destroyed all things wheresoever they came and hands here razed the Trenches Maudbury and Poundbury the seals of their Siege and signes of times miserie About three hundred pases Southward from hence standeth an old Fortification of earth trenched about and mounted above the ordinary plaine thirty pases containing some 5. acres of ground wherein at my there being plenty of Corn grew This the Inhabitants call The Maiden Castle having entrance thereunto onely upon the East and West This is thought to have beene a Snmmer-Campe or Station of the Romanes when their Garrisons kept the Frontiers of this Province The government of this Citie is yearely committed to two Bailiffes elected out of eight Magistrates or Aldermen a Recorder Towne-Clerke and two Sergeants attending them whence the North-pole is elevated 50. degrees 48. minutes in Latitude and for Longitude is removed from the first West point unto the Meridian of 18. degrees 6 Other places also are memorable through the actions therein happening or Antiquities there yet remaining such as Badbury now nothing but a Trench and decayed Castle hardly seene though sometimes it was the Court of the West-Saxons King Such also is Cerne where Augustine the English Apostle brake downe the Altars and Idols of the Saxons God HELL whom they devoutly honoured as the only conserver of their health Shaftesburie also wherein one Aquila whether a Man or Eagle I know not by our Historians report is said to have prophecied the future times of this our Empire and that after the Raignes of the Saxons and Normans it should againe returne unto the government of the British Kings But with such vaine predictions our Nation is more thē once taxed by Philip Comineus the famous French Writer In this Citie Edward the sonne of great Edgar and one and thirtieth Monarch of the Englishmen was interred being murdered at Corfe a Castle seated in the I le of Purbeck by his Step-mother AElfrith to make way for her sonne to enjoy his Crown in repentance whereof and to pacifie Heaven for his bloud she built the Monasteries of Ambresbury and Whorwell in the Countie of Wilt-shire and South-Hampton In the former of which with great penitencie she spent the rest of her life 7 As upon the like occasion the Monastery of Middleton was laid in this Shire by King Ethelstan to appease the Ghost of Edwine his innocent brother and to expiate the sin of his own soule for the bloud of that just Prince whom most unjustly he caused to die and with the like devotion though not to satisfie for the like bloudy sinnes did Queene Cuthburga sue a Divorce from her second husband the Northumberlands King and at Winburne built her a Nunnery whereof her selfe became Abbesse where afterward was raised a most stately Minster which added not onely more glory to the place but withall enlarged the name and made it to be called Winburn-minster where King Ethelred a most vertuous Prince after much disquietnesse had with the Danes in peace here resteth with his Tombe and Inscription as in his Historie Christ assisting shall be further seene Neither among these may I omit Sherburne which in the yeare of Grace 704. was made a Bishops See in whose Cathedrall Church were interred the bodies of Ethelbald and Ethelbert brethren both of them Monarchs of the English-men 8 Seven more besides these were set apart from worldly imployments consecrated only to God and his service in this Shire which were Camerstern Cranborn Abbottesbury Bindon Sturmister Tarrant and Warham These with the others came to their full period under the hand of King Henry the Eight which lay with such waight upon their faire buildings that he crushed the juice thereof into his own Coffers 9 Castles for defence in repaire and decayed were at Sherburne Dorchester Branksey Portland Corfe Newton Woodford and Wareham So that with these and others the County hath been strengthned with twelve religious Houses their poore relieved with eighteene Market Townes at this day is traded and principally into five divisions parted subdivided into thirty foure Hundreds and them againe into two hundred forty eight Parishes as in the Map and Table adjoyning is to be seene DORSETSHYRE With the Shyre-towne Dorchester described as also the Armes of such noble families as have bene honored with the Titles there of since the Normans Conquest to this present Anno i6i0 DORSET-SHIRE divisions and
erected which are eighteene Stones placed round in compasse and pitched twelve foot each from others with another farre bigger in the very center These doe shew some Victory there attained either by the Romans or else King Athelstane At the foot of the Rocks neere unto S. Michaels Mount in the memory of our Fathers were digged up Speare-heads Axes and Swords of Brasse wrapped in linnen the weapons that the Cimbrians and ancient Britaines anciently used At Camelford likewise peeces of Armours both for horse and man are many times found in digging of the ground imputed to be the signes of that fight wherein Mordred was slaine and wherein great Arthur received his deaths wound And at Castle-Dennys are the Trenches wherin the Danes lodged when they first minded to subdue the Land In the Parish S. Clare two stones are pitched one of them inscribed with a strange Character and the other called the other halfe stone the formes whereof we have expressed in the Mappe The Hurlers also fabuled to be men metamorphosed into stones but in truth shew a note of some victorie or else are so set for Land-markes Bounders There also the Wring cheese doth shew it selfe which are huge Rocks heaped one upon another and the lowest of them the least fashioned like a Cheese lying pressed under the rest of those Hilles which seemeth very dangerous to be passed under But neere to Pensans and unto Mounts bay a farre more strange Rocke standeth namely Main Amber which lyeth mounted upon others of meaner size with so equall a counterpoize that a man may move it with the push of his finger but no strength remove it out of his place 10 Religious houses built and suppressed within the limits of Cornwall the fairest and greatest for account were Launston S. Neotes S. Buriens S. Michaels Mount and S. Germans a Bishops See so was Bodman also from whence King Edward the Confessor removed it unto the Cities of Excester 11 The division of this Shire is into nine Hundreds wherein are seated twentie-two Market-Townes and 161. Parish-Churches whose names are Alphabetically gathered in the Table of this Chapter annexed CORNWALL Hundreds in Cornwall 1. PEnwith 2. Kerrier 3. Pider 4. Powder 5. West 6. Lesnewth 7. Trigge 8. Stratton 9. East A Aborrows Kerrier Adven Lesnew. S. Agnis Pid S. Allan Powd Alan flu Trig. Allâ—â—combe strat Alternon Lesnew. Castle Andenas Pid Anowtham pen. Anstell powd Anthony powd Anthony East East Anthony West East S. Anthony in menege Ker. Ancron Kerrier Ardevora powd Arthurshall Trig. Arwanack Ker. Arwothall Ker. Asalt East Ashfield powd B Bake East Baâ—lyn Pid Barrete powd Bedeve Trig. Bedwyn Trig. Beedshaven strat Benaflock powd Benallock Kerry S. Benet Pid Benye Lesnew. Bere strat Beriobridge East Berose Trig. Besill Lesnew. Betonet East Bickton East Bindon beacon We. Binerton Kerry Blackbitille point West Blaise powd Blislond Trig. Blostenim East Bochym Kerry Boconock West Bodregan powd BODMAN Trig. Bodrigy Pen. Bolisto Pen. Bonython Kerry Borden strat Borrow strat Botadon East Botalleck pen. Botsboro strat Bolcastle Lesnew. Boskenna pen. Bossassill pen. Bosvergus pen. Boyton stratt Breage Kerry Breland I le pen. Brâ—nâ— pid S. Breock pid Breward Trig. Bridgrule strat Bâ—odocke West Brouagelly west Buckern Trig. Buckehy Trig. Budocke Kerry Burgus pid Burian pen. S. Burien pen. Burlace pid Burnere Trig. Byneth wood East Bynnawy strat C Calstocke East Camborne pen. CAMEâ—FORD Le. Canalegie pid Canyjeck pen. Caradon Beacon East Carantack pid Cardynbam West Cargallomb West Cargem East Carmyono Kerry Carnonbigh pen. Carnon pid Carock passage west Caraglowse pen. Cary bay powd Casthorne pen. Cayne West Cayne bridge West Chasfrench East Cheswring East Clayper bridge East Cleader Les. S. Cleere West S. Clement powd S. Clements I le pen. Clifton East Clowans pen. Cober Flu. Colan little pid COLUMB great pid Columb lesse pid Colquite powd Combe powd Constenton Ker. Corbullock Parke East Cornely powd Cortether West Coswyn penw Court powd Cousham bay East Crackington Les. Creed powd Crigmere pid Crocadon East Crosthole East Crowan pen. Cubye powd Curye Kerry Coswath ped Cuttcall East Cuttbert pid The ruines of a Castle pen. D Davidstone Les. S. Daye Kerry S. Dennis powd Denmer bridge Trid. Dewloe West S. Dominick East Dounstocke Le. Dosmery poole West Driffe pen. Duckpoole strat Dudman point powd Dulo West Dunacombe strat Dunhevid alias East Daunceston East Dyzarde les E S. Earth East S. Eartham pen. Edith Chappell Trig. Edgcombe East Estorde strat Eglosaile Trig. Egloskerry East Endellion Trig. Enis Kerry Enedor pid Erme powd Erne East Ervan pid Ethy West Eva powd Evall pid F Fawey â—lu Falmouth haven powd Fentongallon powd Feocke powd Forybery Les. Foy Well Les. FOYE powd Foye haven West Frisie Kerry G Garlyn pen. Gennis Les. S. Germans East Germow Kerry Gerrance powd Gillet Les. Gluvyns Kerry Glyman pid Glynford West Gnarnack powd Godolphyn Kerry Godolphyn Hall Ker. Golant powd Golden powd Goon hilly downes Kerry Golsury pen. Grade Kerry GRAMPOUND powd Greston East Gudreny Isle pen. Gulnall pen. Gullrock pen. Gunhaskyn pid Gunwalow Kerry Gunwallaw Mount Kerry Grendron Kerry S. Gurran powd Gwindrath Bay powd Gwinier pen. Gwithion pen. Gwyn Rocke powd Gwynap Kerry H Hacton East Halâ— Flu. Hall VVest Ham strat Harlyn pid Haye East Helegan Trig. Helford Haven Ker. Helland Trig. Helland bridge Trig. Hensbery powd Helset Les. HELSTONE Ker. Helstonford East Hillary pen. Hilston strat Hinckons downe East Hurlers East I Jacobstowe strat Ilcombe strat Illogan pen. S. Johns Kerry S. Johns East S. Islac pid S. ITHIES pen. S. Ithies bay pen. S. Ive East Kern Ivis pen. S. Just powd S. Just pen. K Karnusack pen. S. Keave west Kellington East Kennegy pen. Kenwyn powd Kergoe pid Kern bridge East Kernbray pen. Kerneth powd Karnmargh Beacon pen. Kernsew Kerry Kelstle Kerry Keswell Trig. S. Keverne Kerry S. Kewe Trig. Kibberd pid Kilguh pen. Killiow powd Kilkamton strat Kiliegath west Killigrew powd Kilmarr East Kickleo Ker. Kirthies pen. Armed pen. Knight pen. L Ladocke powd Uny pen. Lalant pen. Lalant pen. Lamchan west Lamorram powd Lamornye point pen. Labren pid Lanbrigan pid Ladew East Landewenak Kerry Landilpe East Lands end pen. Lancaste East Langdon strat Langford strat Langhadern powd Lanhidrocke pid Lanivett pid Lanlyverrye powd Lanno Trig. Lanrake East Lanrest west Lansarllos west Lanteglas Les. Lanteglos west Lanwarnock west Lounce powd Launcells strat LAUNSTON Ea. S. Laurence Trig. Lawannicke East Lawhitton East Lawreth west Lee strat Lean Castle East Lelant pen. Lepperry pid Lesante East Lesnewth Les. Lesterman powd Levan pen. Levethan Trig. Lezante â—ast Lezard Kerry Lezard point Kerry Linkynhorne East Liver Flu. Looburg East west The Lowe Kerry Loo Flu. Lowe East west LOWE West west Ludgnam pen. Luggan pen. Lugion pen. Luland Isle Trig. Port powd Luny powd Luxulian powd LYSKERD we LYSTWITHIEL powd M Mabe Kerry S. Mabyn Trig. Madern pen. Madern pen. Madern Well pen. Magdalen Chappell Kerry Maker East Malader powd Manacka Kerry
Shriu. Wasinge Fair. Welford Fair. Westbroke Kent Whetston Tynes Whisley in hurst Charl. Whitley Hor. Whitley Read Whitehorse hill Shriu. VVickham Kent WINDSOR Rip VVindsore parke Rip VVindsore forest Rip Old Windsore Rip Winckfield Rip Winterborne Fair. Witham Hor. VVitley parke Charl. Witnham little Oke VVitnham long Oke VVolston Shriu. VVoodhay Kent VVoodspene Fair. Woolley Kent Woolhampton Theale Wotton Hor. Wiversley in hurst Son Y Yattington Fair. MIDDLESEX so called in regard of the situation as seated betwixt the West-Saxons and East-Angles was sometimes together with Essex and Hartfordshire that part and portioÌ„ which the East-Saxons enioyed for their Kingdom it lieth bordered vpon the North with Hartfordshire vpon the West by Colne is seuered from Buckingham the South by Thamesis from Surrey Kent and on the East from Essex by the Riuer Lea. 2 The length thereof extened from Stratford in the East to Morehall vpon Câ—lne in the West is by measure nineteene English miles and from South-mines in the North to his Maiesties Mannour of Hampton-Court in the South are little aboue sixteene miles the whole circumference extending to ninety 3 In forme it is almost square for ayre passing temperate for soile abundantly fertile and for pasturage and graine of all kindes yeelding the best so that the Wheat of this Countie hath serued a long time for the Manchet to our Princes Table 4 It lieth seated in a vale most wholesome rich hauing some hils also and them of good ascent from whose tops the prospect of yâ— who le is seene like vnto Zoar in Egypt or rather like a Paradise GaraeÌ„ of God 5 The ancient Inhabitants knowne to Caeâ—ar were the Trinobants whom he nameth to be the most puissant in the Land whose chiefe Citie and State yeelding him subiection made the whole with lesse losse to the Romans to beare the yoke of their owne bondage and to come in vndertermes of truce But when their forces in these parts were spent and the Empire shaken by intestine warres the Saxons setting their eyes vpon so faire a soile made their footing as sure herein which lastly with Hartford Essex was the portion of the East-Saxons Kingdome 6 Fiue princely houses inheritable to the English crown are seated in this shire which are Enfieâ—d Hanworth Whitehall S. Iames Hampton Court a citie rather in shew then the Palace of a Prince for stately Port gorgeous building not inferior to any in Europe At Thistleworth once stood the Palace of Richard K. of the â—â—mans E. of Cornwall which the Londâ—ners in a tumultuous broyle burned to the ground many other stately houses of our English Nâ—bâ—tty Knights gentlemeÌ„ as also of the worshipfull citizens of Lonâ—â— are in this shire so sumptuously built pleasantly seated as the like in the like circuit are no where else to be found Neere vnto Thamesis entrance into this County is kept the remembrance of Caesars entrance ouer Thâ—mesis by the name of Coway stakes stuck fast in the bottome to impeach his designes and further at Stanes a Maire-stone once stood for a marke of Iurisdiction that London had so farre vpon Thamesis 7 Which Citie is more ancient then any true record beareth fabuled from Brute Troynoâ—ant from Lud Ludstone But by more credible writers Tacitus Ptolemy and Antonine Londinium by Aminianus Mercellinus for her successiue prosperitie Augusta the greatest title that can be giuen to any by Britaines Londayn by the Saxons London Ceasder by Strangers Londra and by vs London This Citie doth shew as the Cedars among other trees being the seat of the British Kings the chamber of the English the modell of the land and the mart of the world for thither are brought the silke of Asia the spices from Africa the Balmes from Grecia the riches of both the Indies East and West no Citie standing so long in fame nor any for diuine and politicke gouernment may with her be compared Her wals were first set by great Constantine the first ChristiaÌ„ Emperor at the suit of his mother Q. Helen reared with rough stone and British Bricke three English miles in compasse thorow which are now made 7. most faire gates besides 3. other passages for entrance Along the Thamesis this wall at first raÌ„ged with two gates opened the one Doure-gate now Dowgate the other Billinsgate a receptacle for ships In the midst of this wal was set a mile-marke as the like was in Rome from whence were measured their statioÌ„s for cariage or otherwise the same as yet standeth and hath been long knowne by the name of London Stone Vpon the East of this city the Church of S. Peters is thought to be the cathedral of Restitutus the Christian Bishops see who liued in the raigne of Great Constantine but since S. Pauls in the West part from the Temple of Diana assamed that dignity whose greatnes doth exceed any other at this day spires so high that twice it hath been coÌ„sumed by lightning froÌ„ Heauen Besides this cathedral God is honored in one huÌ„dred twenty one Churches more in this city that is ninety six within the wals sixteen without but within the Liberties nine more in her Suburbs in Fitz-Stephens time thirteen Conuents of religious Orders It is diuided into 26. Wards gouerned by so many graue AldermeÌ„ a â— Maâ—or 2. Sherifs the yeerely choice whereof was granted them by Patent froÌ„ K. Iohn in whose time also a Bridge of Stone was made ouer Thames vpon nineteene Arches for length bredth beautie and building the like againe not found in the world 8 This London as it were disdaining bondage hath set her selfe on each side far without the walls hath left her Westgate in the midst from whence with continuall buildings still affecting greatnes she hath continued her streets vnto a Kings Palace and ioyned a second Citie to her selfe famous for the Seat and Sepulchre of our Kings and for the Gates of Iustice that termely there are opened onely once a Bishops See whose Title died with the man No wals are set about this City and those of London are left to shew rather what it was then what it is whose Citizens as the Lacedemonians did do impute their strength in their men not in their wals how strong soeuer Or else for their multitude cannot be circulated but as another Ierusalem is inhabited without wals as Zachary said The wealth of this Citie as Isai once spake of Nilus growes from the Reuenews and haruest of her south-bounding Thames whose traffique for marchaÌ„dizing is like that of â—yrus wherof Ezechiel speaks stands in abundance of Siluer Iron Tyn Lead c. And from London her chanell is nauigable straitned along with medowing borders vntill she taketh her full libertie in the Germane Seas Vpon this Thamesis the Ships of Tharsis seeme to ridâ— the Nauy
that rightly is termed the Lady of the Sea spreds her saile Whence twice with luckie successe hath beene accomplished the compassing of the vniuersall Globe This Riuer Canutus laying siege against London sought by digging to diuert before him the Danes had done great harmes in the Citie yet was their State recouered by K. Elfred and the Riuer kept her old course notwithstanding that cost In the times of the Normans some ciuill broiles haue bin attempted in this City as in the dayes of K. Iohn whereinto his Barons entred and the Tower yeelded vnto Lewis And againe Wat Tiler herein coÌ„mitted outragious cruelties but was worthily struck down by the Maior slain in Smithfield This Cities graduation for Latitude is the degree 51 45. min. and in Longitude 20. degrees 39. minutes 9 In this County at Bâ—rnet vpon Easter day a bloudy battell was fought betwixt Henry 6. and Edward 4. wherein were slaine one Marques one Earle three Lords with them ten thousand English-men 10 The diuision of this Shire is into seuen Hundreds wherein are seated two Cities foure Market Townes seuenty three Parish-Churches besides them in London where in the Church of Gray-Fryers now called Christ-Church three Queenes lie interred which were Queene Margaret the D. of Philip the hardy King of France second wife to King Edward the first the second was Queene Isabel wife to King Edward the second and D. to Philip the faire King of France and the third was Queene Ioan their daughter maried to Dauid King of Scotland MIDLE-SEX described WITH THE MOST FAMOUS Cities of LONDON and WESTMINSTER HVNDREDS in MIDDLESEX 1 Edmonton 2 Gore 3 Fynnesbury and Wenlaxebarn 4 Osulston 5 Elthorne 6 Istleworth 7 Spelthorne A Acton West Fynnesbury Acton East Fynnesbury Alperton Gâ—re Ascott Elthorne Ashâ—forde Spelthorne Astleham Spelthorne B Baber bridge Spelthorne Fryarne Barnet Fynnesbury Bedfonte West Spelthorne Bedfonte East Spelthorne Bednall Greene Osulston Belsyfe Fynnesbury Bishops hall Osulston Blackwall Osulston Boston Elthorne Braineforde little Elthorne BRAINEFORD West Eltho Breakspeares Elthorne Brent Flu. Brentstore Gore Broken borowes Elthorne Bromesley Osulst. Brompton Fynnesb. Browswell Fynnesb. Burmfeild Edmont Burystreete Edmont C Canons Gore Canbury Fynnesb. Chalcot Fynnesb. Charlton Spelthorn Chelsey Fynnesb. Cheswicke Fynnesb. Childes hill Fynnesbury Clapton Osulston Clarkenwell Osulst. Colham Elthorne Colne Flu. Cony hatch Fynnesb. Coppermill Istleworth Coptehall Osulst. Cowley Elthorne Craneford Elthorne Craneford bridge Elthorne Cruch end Fynnesbury D Daleston hill Fynnesbury Dalis Gore Daneershill Edmont Deane wood Fynnesb. Dogges Isle Osulst. Dormans well Elthorne Dorsey sars Edmont Drayton West Elthorne Driuershill Gore Ducoates Edmont Durance Edmont Durhams Edmont E East end Fynnesb. EDGWARE Gore Edmonton Edmont Edmondstreete Edmont Elynge Fynnesb. Enfeild Edmont Enfeild chase Edmont Eueney farme Spelthor F Feltham Spelthor Feltham hill Spelthor Fincheley Fynnesb. The Fold Edmont Fryain Maner Fynnesb. Fryth Gore Fulham Fynnesbury G Greene hill Gore Greeneford Elthor. Greenestret Edmont Gunnetsbury Fynnes S. Gyles Fynnesb. H Hackney Osulst. Hadley Edmont Halwayes Fynnesb. Hamersinyth Finnesb Hampton Spelthorn Hampton Court Spelthorn Hampsteed Fynnesb. Hamsworth Elthor. Hanford Spelthor Hanworth Spelthorn Hangerwood Fynnesb. Hanwell Elthorn Harefeild Elthorn Harleston greene Fynnesb. Harlington Elthorn Harmondesworth Elthor. Harrow hill Gore Heayes Elthorn Hellingdon little Elthor. Hendon Gore Hendon house Gore Heston Istle Highwood Gore Highgate Fynnesb. Hillingdon little Elthor. Hillingdon great Elthor. Hockesdon Osulst. Hollick Fynnesb. Holly well streete Osulst. Hornesey Fynnesb. The Hospitall Fynnesb. Hunslow Istle Hyde Parke Fynnesb. I S. Iames Fynnesb. Ickenham Elthoâ—n I le of dogges Osulst. Islington Fynnesb. Istleworth Istle K S. Katherins Lon. Lib. Kensingeton Fynnesb. Kenton Gore Kenton Spelthor Kentishtowne Fynnesb. Kickesend Edmont Kingsland Osulst. Kingesbury Gore Kingston wike Spelt Knightsbridge Fynnesb. Kylborne Fynnesb. L Lalâ—ham Spelthorne Littleton Spelthorne Lodge hill Fynnesb. LONDON Ludgraues Edmont Lymehouse Osulst. M Mâ—rybone Fynnesb. Mendon house Gore Merestrete Osulst. Milhill Gore Morehall Elthorn Morehatche Edmont Muckings Edmont Muswell hill Fynnesb. Myle end Osulst. Myms south Edmont N Northhall Lodge Elthorn Nefedon Fynnesb. Newhouse Spelth. Newington Stoke Fynnesb. Newington Fynnes Newington greene Fynnesb. Norcote Eâ—thorne Northall Elthorne North end Fynnesb. Norton folgate Osuâ—st Norwood Elthorne O Oldeford Osuâ—st Osterley Elthorne P Padingwick Fynnesb. Padington Fynnesb. Pancras Fynnesb. Parsons greene Fynnesb. Perrinale Elthorne Pinnes Edmont Ponders end Edmont Popler Osulst. Potters barr Edmont Preston Gore Pynner Gore R Rateclyffe Osulst. Rimslippe Elthorn Roxoey Gore S Safforne hill Fynnesb. Sauthold Elthorn Shackerwell Osulst. Shepperton Spelth. Shorditch Osulst. Southmyns Edmont STANES Spelth. Stanmore great Gore Stanmore little Gore Stanner great Gore Stanschurch Spelth. Stanwell Spelth. Stepney Osulst. Strande Elthor. Stratford bow Osulst. Sudbury Gore Sunbury Spelthor Swaleys Elthorne Syon Elthorne Sypson Elthorne T Tottenham Edmont Tottenham streete Edmont Tottenham high-crosse Edmont Totten Court Fynnesb. Tuddington Spelth. Turnham greene Elthor. Twickenham Istle Twickenham Parke Istle Twyford East Fynnes Twyford West Gore V VXBRIDGE Elthor. Vxenden Gore W Wadhad greene Fynnesb. Waltham crosse Edmont Wapping Osulst. Weald Gore Wemley hill Gore Westborne Fynnesb. WESTMINSTER Westminster Citie Whetstone Fynnesb. Wewrsley Elthorn Whitton Istle Whitwebb Edmont Willesdon Fynnesb. Winchmorhill Edmont Woodhall Gore Worton Istle Wyerhill Edmont ESSEX by the Saxons written East-seaxa and East-sexscife by the Normans Exsessa and by the vulgar Essex is a Countie large in compasse very populous and nothing inferiour to the best of the Land 2 The forme thereof is somewhat circular excepting the East part which shooterh her self with many Promontories into the Sea and from Horsey Island to Haidon in the West the broadest part of the shire are by measure forty miles and the length from East-Ham upon Thamisis in the South to Surmere upon the River Stow in the North are thirtie miles the whole in circumference one hundred fortie six miles 3 It lyeth bounded upon the North with Suffolke and Cambridge-shires upon the West with Hertford and Middlesex upon the South by Thamisis is parted from Kent and the East side thereof is altogether washed with the German Sea 4 The aire is temperate and pleasant only towards the waters somwhat aguish the soil is rich and fruitfull though in some places sandy barren yet so that it never frustrates the Husbandmans hopes or fils not the hands of her Harvest-Labourers but in some part so fertile that after three yeers glebe of Saffron the land for 18. more will yeeld plenty of Barley without either dung or other fatning earth 5 Her ancient Inhabitants known to the Romans were by Caesar called the Trinobantes of whom in the former Chapter we have spoken and in our History shall speak more at large But this name perishing with the age of the Empire the Saxons presently framed a new and with Hertford and Middlesex made it their East-Saxons Kingdom untill that Egbert brought this and the whole into an entire and
were by famine and sword wasted to 560. at which time the Earle escaping by Ship his Wise upn composition yeelded the Castle and followed In William Rufus time it was growne famous for Merchandize and concourse of people so that Herbert then translating the Bishopricke from Thetford thither made each of them an ornament to other In variety of times it felt much variety of fortune By fire in Anâ—o 1508. By extreame plagues whereof one in An. 1348. was so outrage us as 57104. are reported to have dyed thereof between the Calends of January and of July By misery of warre as sackâ—d and spoyled by the Earle of Flaunders and Hugh Bigod Anno 1174. In yeelding to Lewis the French against their naturall Lord King Iohn Anno 1216 By the disinherited Barons Anno 1266. By tumult and insurrection between the Citizens and Church-men once about the yeare 1265. which if Henry the third had not come in prison to appease the City was in hazard to be ruined The second time in Anno 1446. for which the Major was deposed and their Liberties for a while seised In Edward the sixths time by Ketts rebellion whose fury chiefly raged against this City Since this it hath flourished with the blessings of Peace Plentie Wealth and Honour so that Alexander Nevil doubteth not to preferre it above all the Cities of England except London It is situate upon the River Hierus in a pleasant valley but on rising ground having on the Last the Hilles and Heath called Mussold for Moss-would as I take it In the seventeeth yeare of King Stephen it was new founded and made a Corporation In Edward the firsts time closed with a faire Wall saving on a part that the River defendeth First governed by foure Bayliffes then by Henry the fourth in Anno 1403. erected into a Majoralty and County the limits whereof now extend to Eaton-bridge At this present it hath about thirty Parishes but in ancient time had many more 6 Lenn having been an ancient Borrough under the government of a Bayliffe or Reve called Praetositus was by King Iohn in the sixt yeare of his Reigne made Liber Burgus and besides the gift of his memorable â—up which to this day honoureth this Corporation endowed with divers faire Liberties King Henry the third in the seventeenth yeare of his Reigne in recompence of their service against the out-lawed Barons in the Isle of Ely enlarged their Charter and granted them further to choose a Major Loco Praepositi unto whom King Henry the eight in the sixteenth yeare of his Reigne added twelve Aldermen a Recorder and other Officers and the bearing of a Sword before the Major But the Towne comming after to the same King he in the nine and twentieth yeare of his Reigne changed the name from Lenn Episcopi to Lenn Regis 7 Yarmouth is the Key of the Coast named and seated by the mouth of the River Yere Begun in the time of the Danes and by small accessions growing populous made a Corporation under two Bayliffes by King Henry the third and by his Charter about the fifteenth yeare of his Reigne walled It is an ancient member of the Cinque Ports very well built and fortified having only one Church but faire and large founded by Bishop Herbert in William Rufus dayes It maintaineth a Peere against the Sea at the yearely charge of five hundred pound or thereabout yet hath it no possessions as other Corporations but like the children of Aeolus and Thetis Maria 4. ventos as an Inquisitour findeth Anno 10. Henry third There is yearely in September the worthiest Herring-fishing in Europe which draweth great concourse of people and maketh the Towne much the richer all the yeare but very unsavoury for the time The Inhabitants are so courteous as they have long held a custome to feast all persons of worth repairing to their Towne 8 The Bishoprik of Norwich had first her seat at Dunwich in Suffolke and was there begun by Foelix who converted this County and the East-Angles to the Faith Being brought out of Burgundy by Sigebert the first Christian King of the East-Angles he landed at Baâ—ingley by Lenn and there builded the first Church of these Countries which in his memory is at this day called by his Name The second he built at Sharnbourn then of wood and therefore called Stock-Chappell After Foelix and three of his Successours this Bishoprick was divided into two Sets the one with eleven Bishops in sucession continuing at Dunwich the other with twelve at Elmham in Northfolke Then united againe in the time of King Edwyn the entire See for twelve other Bishops remained at Elmham and in the Conquerours time was by his Chaplaine Arfustus being the thirteenth translated to Thetford from thence by Herbert his next successour save one bought of William Rufus for nineteene hundred pounds and brought to Norwich This Herbert surnamed Losinga a Norman builded the Cathedrall Church there and endowed it with large possessions Not far from thence hee also builded another Church to S. Leonard a third at Elmham a fourth at Lenn S. Margarets a very faire one and the fifth at Yarmouth before mentioned By the Cathedrall Church he builded a Palace for the Bishops and founded the Priory there now converted to Deane and Chapter and another Priory at Thetford Since his time the Bishops See hath immoveably remained at Norwich but the ancient Possessions are severed from it and in lieu thereof the Abbey and Lands of S. Benedict of Holme annexed to it The Commodities of this County I have contained in these foure Verses Ingenio populi cultu Norfolcia clara est Hinc fluviis illinc Insula clausa mari Quaratis vellus frumenta cuniculus agnus Lac scatet pisces pabula mella crocus This Description of Northfolke I received from the Right Worshipfull Sir HENRY SPELMAN Knight NORFOLK WITH THE A COVNTIE ARMES OF SVCH FLORISHING NOBLE FAMILES POPVLOVS AS HAVE BORNE DESCRIBED THE TITLES AND DEVIDED THEROF WITH THE ARMES OF SVCH NOBLE FAMILES AS HAVE BORNE THE TITLES THEROF HVNDREDâ— in Northfolke 1. SMethdon 2. Brothercrosse 3. North-Grenchoe 4. Hâ—lse 5. North Erpingham 6. Tunstad 7. Happing 8. West-Flegg 9. Blowseâ—ld 10. Tavarham 11. south-Erpingham 12. Eynsford 13. Gallowe 14. Frâ—cbridge 15. Laundiche 16. Mitsorde 17. Forchoce 18. Humbleyarde 19. Heustead 20. Lod. 21. Claveâ—â—ng 22. Earsham 23. Depwarde 24. Dysse 25. Gyltcrosse 26. Shorpham 27. Waylond 28. South-Grenchoe 29. Walsham 30. Claâ—kelosse 31. Grymshooc A Accle Blow Aileswythorpe Frâ—cb Alby Southerpe Albuâ—rough Norther Alburghe Earsh Aldeby clav Alderford Eyns Alpington clav Althorpe Gal. Anmer Frâ—cb Antingham Norther Appleton Frâ—cb Armingale Henst. Ashby Flâ—g Ashby clav Ashill Wayl Ashmonhangle Tuns Ashwelthorp Depw. Aslacton Depw. Attlebridge Tavâ—r Attleburgh sâ—rop AYLâ—SHAM S. Er. Aylmerton Norther B Baconsthorp southe Bagthorpe Gal. Banham Gyl Baningham souther Barford Forc Barmer Gal. Barney Norther Barneham Forc Barningham Northwood N E
Slaugh Slaughter the upper Slaugh Slimbride berk Snowshull Kist. Sodbury little Gromb. Sodbury old Gromb. Solars brad Southam Cleeve Southorpe brit Southweeke Tew Standish Whitst. Stanley Kings Whitst. Stanley Leonard Whitst. Stanley Poutlarge Kist. Stanton briav Staunton Kist. Stanway Church Tew Stanway Wood Tew Stapleton barton Starton Dirh. Steanbridge bisl. Stinchcombe berk Stoke Kist. Stoke Bishops Henb. Stoke Gifford Henb. Stoke Lodge Henb. Stoke Orchard Cleeve Stone berk Stone-house Whitst. STOW on the Wowld Slaugh Stowell brad Stowicke Henb. Streatton Croth STROUD bisl. Stroud Flu. Suddington Langley Croth Sutton Glocest. Sutton under brayles Westm. Suilliat Flu. Swell the higher Kist. Swell the lesser Slaugh Swindon Chelt Syde Raps Synwell berk Syston Pockle T Tadilthorpe Slaugh Teintons botl TETBURY Longt. TEWEKEâ—BURY Tew THORNBURY Thorn Thormarton brad Throngham bâ—sl Tibberton botl Titherington Thorneb Tockington Lâ—â—g Toddenâ—aâ— West Todenham Kist. Toddington Tew Todington Kist. Tormerton Gromb. Torworth Gromb. Tuddington Kist. Tuffley Dudst. Tunley bisl. Turkedean brad Turfeild Gromb. Twiggeworth Dudst. Twinning Kist. Twyning Tew Treacle Westb Treddington Tew Tresham Gromb. Tyddenham West Tyrley Dirh. Tyrley West V Uckington Dirh. S. Vincents Râ—cke bart Vineyard Westmin Uley berk Upleadon botl Upton Longt. Upton S. Leonard Duâ—st Urcote Swin W Walford Kist. Walland Lang. Walton Tew Washborne Worcest Cou. Tew Wapliegh Gromb. Wanswell berk Waynlode-hill Glocest. Weeke Pock Welford Dirh. Westall Chelt Westbury West Westbury upon Triâ—n Henb. Westcott Slaugh Westerleygh Pockle Westington Kist. Weston Birt Long. Weston Regis Henb. Weston Lawrence Men. Weston under edge Kist. Whaddon Dudst. Whetenburst Whitst. Whitfeild West Whiteley Parke berk Whitmyster Whitst. Whittington brad Wickrissington Slaugh WICKWARRE Grom Wickwick Lang. Widford Glocest. Willersey Kist. WINCHCOMB Kist. Windridge Slaugh Windrush Flu. Windrush Slaugh Winston brad Winston bisl. Wintesborne Lang. WITCOMBE GREAT Dudst. Witcombe little Dudst. Withibridge West Woodchester Longt. Woodmancott Cleeve Woodmancott berk Woodmercott Raps Woolaston West Woolston Dirh. Wormington little Kist. Wortly berk Wotton Dudst. WOTTON underedge Wot Wowlsworth Longt. Wye Flu. Wyke Puck Wythington brad Y Yate Henb. Yate Gromb. Yartelton Hill botl Yeonworth brad HEREFORD-SHIRE formerly accounted within the limits of Wales lyeth circulated upon the North with Worcester and Shrop-shire upon the East with Malverne Hils is parted from Glocester-shire upon the South is kept in with Monmouth-shire and upon the West in part with the Hatterall Hils is divided from Brecknok and the rest confined with Radnor shire 2 This Counties climate is most healthfull and temperate and soyle so fertile for Corn and Cattle that no place in England yeeldeth more or better conditioned sweet Rivers running as veynes in the body doe make the corne bearing grounds in some of her parts rightly to be termed the Gilden Vale and for Waters Wooll and Wheat doth contend with Nilus Colchos and Egypt such are Lemster and Irchenfeild the Banks of Wye Lug and Frome 3 The ancient people knowne to the Romanes whose power they well felt before they could subdue them were the Silurâ—s placed by Ptolemy in this Tract and branched further into Radnor Brecknok Monmouth and Glamorgan-shires at this day by us called South-Wales and by the Welsh Deheuharth Their Originall as Tacitus conjectureth by their site coloured countenances and curled haire was out of Spaine and as both he and Plinie describes them were fierce valiant and impatient of servitude which well they shewed under Caratacus their Captaine and nine yeeres scourge to the Romane assaulters for whose onely conquest and that made by treachery the Victor in Rome triumphed with more then a usuall Aspect and with so equall an hand bare the Scoale of Resistance that their owne Writers evermore terme it a dangerous Warre For the Legion of Marius Valens they put to flight and that with such havock of the Associates that Ostorius the Lieutenant of Britaine for very griefe gave up his ghost and Veranius under Nero assaulted them in vaine But when Vespasian was Emperour and expert Souldiers imployed into every Province Iulius Frontinus subdued those Silures unto the Romanes where continually some of their Legions afterward kept till all was abandoned in Valentinians time 4 The Saxons then made themselves Lords of this Land and this Province a part of their Mercians Kingdome yea and Sutton the Court of great Offa their King 5 But Hereford after raised of the ruines of old Artconium now Kenchester shaken in pieces by a violent earth-quake grew to great fame through a conceived sanctitie by the buriall of Ethelbert King of the East-Angles slaine at Sutton by Offa at what time he came thither to have espoused his Daughter whose grave was first made at Marden but afterwards canonized and removed to this City when in honour of him was built the Cathedrall Church by Milfrid a petty King of that Country which Grufsith Prince of South-Wales and Algar an Englishman rebelling against King Edward Confessor consumed with fire but by Bishop Reinelin was restored as now it is at what time the Towne was walled and is so remaining in good repaire having six gates for entrance and fifteen Watch-Towers for defence extending in compasse to fifteen hundred paces and whence the North-Pole is observed to be raised 52. deg 27. min in Latitude and is set from the first point of the West in Longitude 17. deg and 30. min. being yeerly governed by a Major chosen out of one and thirtie Citizens which are commonly called the Election and he ever after is known for an Alderman and clothed in Scarlet whereof foure of the eldest are Justices of Peace graced with a Sword-bearer a Recorder a Town-Clerke and foure Sergeants with Mace The greatest glory that this Citie received was in King Athelstans dayes where as Malmesbury doth report he caused the Lords of Wales by way of Tribute to pay yeerely besides Hawkes and Hounds twentie pound of Gold and three hundred pound of Silver by waight but how that was performed and continued I finde not 6 Things of rare note in this Shire are said to be Bone-well a spring not far from Richards Castle wherein are continually found little Fishes bones but not a fin seene and being wholly cleansed thereof will notwithstanding have againe the like whether naturally produced or in veynes thither brought no man knoweth 7 But more admirable was the work of the Omnipotent even in our own remembrances and yeere of Christ Jesus 1571. when the Marcley Hill in the East of this Shire rouzed it selfe out of a dead sleep with a roaring noise removed from the place where it stood and for three dayes together travelled from her first site to the great amazement and feare of the beholders It began to journey upon the seventh day of February being Saturday at six of the Clocke at night and by seven in the next morning had gone fortie paces carrying with it Sheepe in their coates hedge-rowes and trees whereof some were overturned and
were pulled down and suppressed in the Sepulchre of Constantius within a certaine vault or little Chappell under the ground wherein he was supposed to have been buried might beget much wonder and admiration but that Lazius confirmeth that in ancient times they had a custome to preserve light in Sepulchres by an artificiall resolving of gold into a liquid and fattie substance which should continue burning a long time and for many ages together 12 This Yorkeshire picture I will draw to no more length lest I be condemned with the Sophister for insisting in the praise of Hercules when no man opposed himselfe in his discommendation This Countrey of it selfe is so beautifull in her own naturall colours that without much help she presents delightfull varieties both to the fight and other senses THE VVEST-RIDING OF YORKE-SHIRE CHAPTER XL. THE other Division which is called the West-Riding of Yorkeshire lying towards the North-West carryeth a great compasse On the North-side it borders upon part of the North-Riding On the East upon part of the East-Riding and part of Lincoln-shire The West-side is neighboured with part of Lanca-shire The South confined with Nottingham and part of Darby-shires 2 The Ayre unto which this Countie is subject is for the most part frigid and cold much subject to sharpe winds hard frosts and other intemperate and Winter-like dispositions of weather in so much as the people of this Province are inured to maintain a moderate and ordinary heat in their bodies by an extraordinary hardnesse of labour and thereby become very healthfull and not so often afflicted with infirmities as others are that live more easily 3 Although the Soile in the generalitie be not fruitfull as lying very high and full of ragged rockes and swelling mountaines yet the sides thereof stooping in some places doe beare good grasse and the bottomes and vallies are not altogether unfertill That part that borders upon Lancashire is so mountainous and waste so unsightly and full of solitarinesse that the bordering neighbours call certaine little Rivers that creepe along this way by a contemptible name Hell becks That part againe where the River Vre cutteth thorow the vale called Wends-dale is very good ground where great flockes of sheepe doe pasture and which in some places do naturally yeeld great plenty of Lead-stones In other places where the hils are barren and bare of Corne and Cattle they make a recompence of those wants by the store of Copper Lead and Stone or Pit-coale with the which they are abundantly furnished That part where the River Swale running downe East-ward out of the West Mountaines with a violent and swift streame to unlade her selfe into the River Vre and passing along a large and open vale which derives the name from her and is called Swale-dale hath a neighbouring place full of Lead-Oare and for the lacke of woods which doth here much pinch the people they are requited againe with plentie of grasse which this place yeelds them in great abundance Thus hath provident nature for every discommoditie made amends with a contrarietie and furnished the defects of one place with sufficient supply from another 4 The ancient Inhabitants knowne unto Ptolomey and of whom there is other mention made as well in the generall and other particular divisions of Yorke-shire as in the Countries likewise joyning in proximitie unto them were the Brigantes subdued by the Romanes And because the roome best fitted for the Citie of Yorke in this Chard I have placed it whose description you may finde in the Generall so the North-riding spacious to containe the sites of the Townes Hull and Richmond are therein charged but wanting place there to relate of both I am constrained to speake of the latter here desiring my Reader to beare with these necessities Richmond the chiefe Towne of the North-Riding seated upon Swale seemed to have been fenced with a Wall whose Gates yet stand in the midst of the Towne so that the Suburbs are extended farre without the same It is indifferently populous and well frequented the people most imployed in knitting of Stockings wherewith even the decrepit and children get their own livings 5 Alan the first Earle thereof distrusting the strength of Gilling a Manor house of his not farre off called by Bede Gethling to withstand the violence of the Danes and English whom the Normans had despoiled of their inheritance built this Towne and gave it â—e name calling it Richmond as one would say The Rich Mount which he fortified with a Wall and strong Castle set upon a Rocke for Gilling ever since the time that Oswy King of Northumberland being there Guest-wise entertained was murtherously made away was more regarded in respect of Religion then for any strength it had in expiation of which murther the Monastery was founded and had in great account among our Ancestors This Towne for the administration of government hath an Alderman yeerely chosen out of twelve Brethren who is assisted by twentie foure Burgesses a Recorder foure Chamberlaines and two Sergeants at Mace The position of this place for Latitude is set in the deg 55.17 min. from the North-Pole and for Longitude from the first West-point in the degr 18. and 50 min. 6 Things of raritie and worthy observation in this Countie are those hils neere Richmond where there is a Mine or Delfe of Copper mentioned in a Charter of King Edward the fourth having not as yet beene pierced into Also those Mountaines on the top whereof are found certaine stones much like unto Sea-winkles Cockles and other Sea-fish which if they be not the wonders of nature yet with Orosius a Christian Historiographer we may deeme to be the undoubted tokens of the generall Deluge that in Noahs time over-flowed the whole face of the earth Also the River Swale spoken of before which among the ancient English was reputed a very sacred River and celebrated with an universall glory for that the English-Saxons first embracing Christianitie in one day about ten thousand men besides a multitude of women and children were therein baptized unto Christ by the hands of Paulinus Arch-bishop of Yorke A holy spectacle when out of one Rivers Channell so great a progenie sprung up for the celestiall and heavenly Citie 7 Places in elder times had in great estimation with the Romanes were Bayntbridge where they in those dayes had a Garrison lying the reliques whereof are there remaining Bowes in Antonines Itinerary called Lavatrae or Levatrae both by the account of distance and the site thereof by the high street of the Romans confirmes the antiquitie by a large stone found in the Church sometimes used for an Altar-stone with an inscription upon it to the honour of the Emperour Hadrian The first Cohort also of the Thracians lay here in Garrison whilest Virius Lupus ruled as Lieutenant Generall and Propretor of Britaine under the
Church of the new City which he raised out of the ruines of the old and is now called Caernarvon which giveth name to this whole Shire The Towne it selfe yeeldeth a most excellent prospect towards the Sea and is incompassed in a manner round with the walls of the Castle so as we may say it is a City within a Castle which taketh up the whole West-side of it and great pity it is that so famous a worke should not be perpetuous or ever become the ruin of time which is much feared for the mercilesse underminings of the Sea that with her daily and forcible irruptions never ceaseth to wash away the foundations of the key The people of this Towne are well approved for courtesie and also Civill Government which is administred by the Constable of the Castle who is ever Major by Patent having the assistance of one Alderman two Bailiffes two Sergeants at Mace and one Town-Clerke The Townesmen doe not a little glory that King Edward the second was borne there in a Tower of the Castle called Eagle-Tower and surnamed of Caer-nar-von he being the first Prince of Wales of the English line The site of this Towne according to Mathematicall observation is in the degree of Longitude 15. and 50. scruples from the first West-point and the Pole elevated in Latitude 53. and 50. Bangor the Bishops See though it be now but a small Towne yet was it in times past so large that for the greatnesse therof it was called Banchor Vaur that is Great Banchor which Hugh Earle of Chester fortified with a Castle But it hath been long since utterly ruinated and laid levell with the ground insomuch as there is not any footing to be found or other monuments left thereof although they have been sought with all diligent enquiry This Bishops See hath within the Dioces ninety six Parishes But the ancient Church which was consecrated unto Daniel sometime Bishop thereof was defaced and set on fire by that notorious Rebell Owen Glendowerdwy who had a purpose also to destroy all the Cities of Wales for that they stood for the King of England And though the same Church was since repaired about the time of King Henry the seventh yet hath it scarce recovered the resemblance of her former dignity The River Conwey which limiteth this Shire on the East-side is in Ptolemy by corruption or ignorance of Transcribers called Toisovius in stead of Cononius whence Canonium a Town mentioned by Antonine took name and albeit both it and its name be now utterly extinct yet is there a covert remembrance thereof in the new name of a poore Village standing among the rubbish thereof called Caer-hean that is The ancient City Out of the spoyle whereof K. Edward the first built a new Towne at the Rivers mouth termed thereupon Aber-Conwey that is the mouth of Conwey which being formerly fortified by Hugh of Chester and strongly situated and fenced both with wals and a faire Castle by the Rivers side deserves rather the name of a City then a Town if it were more populous and traffiqued with Inhabitants Neither must I here forget Newin though but a small Market-Towne for that it pleased the English Nobles Anno 1284. to honour it and the memory of King Arthur with triumphant celebrity after they had subdued the rebellious Ring-leaders of Wales 7 Other matters of memorable note this Countrey affordeth not much unlesse perhaps this That just over against the River Conwey where it issueth into the sea there sometime stood an ancient City named Diganwey which many yeares ago was consumed by lightning and so made utterly desolate as many other monuments have been of ancient and worthy memory As likewise that in the Poole Lin-Peris there is a kind of Fish called there Torcoch having a red belly no where else seene For touching these two other miracles famoused by Giraldus and Gervasius that on those his high Hills there are two Pooles called the Meares the one of which produceth great store of fish but all having only one eye and in the other there is a moveable iland which as soone as a man treadeth on it forthwith floateth a great way off whereby the Welsh are said to have often scaped and deluded their enemies assailing them these matters are out of my Creed and yet I think the Reader had rather beleeve them then to go to see whether it be so or no. It is traded with five Market-Towns fit for bargaining buying selling fortified with four Castles and hath sixty eight Parish-churches in it where the Inhabitants concurre and meet together for the celebration of divine Service CAERNARVON BOTH SHYRE AND Shire-towne with the ancient Citie BANGOR described Anno Domini 16â—0 ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Caernarvon-Shire A ABERCONWY Abereach Apennant B BANGOR Bardesey Iland Bednell Bedskrethlim Bedsyllin Bethkelert Bettus Seyrionython Bettus Garmon Botunog Bodvean Bodverin Chappel Braychypult point Bryncrois Brimmoyle Brynyryn C Caier Ierienrode Caierhean CARNARVAN Carngugh Chappel Carrog Flu. Carodinbill-rocke Clenoguaure Clenunay Conwy Flu. Llyn Coulwyd D Daren Flu. Castle Delbadern Dinas Orveg Dinas Dynlle Llyn Dolathelan Dolathelan Castle Dolbemer Dowye Gonulchy E Earch Flu. Edarne Eglos-rosse Saint Elyn F Funnon Llegoe G Gastell Flu. Girch Flu. Guffin Flu. Guffin Gwely Flu. Gwelyn Island Gwider K Saint Katherins Kenhayerne Chappell Kerig Chappell Keveamulch Kreky the Castle Kydeo L Llanaber Llanarmon Llanbeblin Llanbedro Llanbeder Llanberis Llyn Llanberis Llancastyn Llandaguinnim Llandidno Llandidwen Llandigaio Llandrighla Llandurog Llangeby Llangedol Chappell or Pentire Llangenvill Chappell Llanghennyn Llangustennyn Llanken Llanlledhyd Llanlleveny Llannor Llanpenmachno Llanrughwen Llannyhangle Enreage Llanihangle Maghholet Llannunda Llanyngan Llanstidwy Llanthaniolen Llanvaier vachan Llanvaier Iskaer Llanvaie Irise Llanvaglan Llanvylhayrne Lledder Flu. Lleggy Flu. Llenony Flu. Lloinderis Glyn Llynan Llynan Flu. Llyndothadern Llynhaladoylen Llynkeggil Llynmumber Llyntrevennin Llynnydulyn Llynyga M Madryn Mapanab May Flu. Mercrosse Island Mildeyrne Monithnuehill N Nangunadle Naulle NEWIN O Ogwen Chappell Ormeshead point P Penlleache Penmen maur Penmen bychan Pen morvay Penry Penryn Penvenkle point Pistill Porlerit Flu. Porthathuferye PUL LHELY R Rhiw Ryvill Hill S Saint Flu. Sinadon Castle Snowdown Hill Stidwell Island T Teduelion Thenuio Traythe Maur. Trevelis Tycomer point ANGLESEY CHAPTER XV. ANGLESEY was in the time of the Romanes called Mona by the Britains Mon and Tir-Mon that is the Land of Mon of the ancient English Saxons Moneg And at last after the Englishmen had by their sharp and severall assaults brought it under their rule and became Lords thereof it was termed Anglesey as one would say The Englishmens Island 2 For an Island it is albeit it be severed from the Continent of Britaine but with a small and narrow straight of the River Menai and on all other parts beaten upon with the surging and troublous Irish sea in which it lieth somwhat square-wise
Polly down Promontary ant R Ragh Iland down Ragha Iland Nether Tyr. Raghin Mon. The Raghlins ant Ramultan Castle dun Rane-had down Raynold down Bishop Reagh ant Reagh down Red bay Castle ant Red Castle dun Red-bay ant Red-haven dun Relly down Richard Lough Rinor Neth Tyr. Rock flu Col. Lough Rosse Monagh Castle Rosse Monagh Lough Rose Monagh Rosse dun The Rowte ant Lough Rush Col. Lough Ryle down S Lough Sade-fold Mon. Sarard Lough Salmon-leape ant The Salmon Fishing dun Savage down Sawell pit a Mew Col. Scatericke Down Scottes ant Mount Sendall ant Knock Serabah Do. Sergeants towne Ar. Sidney Iland Nether Tyr. Silver hill dun Shanan Lough Lough Shanahan down Sheap flu down Sheepe haven dun Shelton Lough Skee Ferm Skinne flu Col. Skirres Portrush Col. Skirris ant Skrine Neth Tyr. Smiths Castle down Sok-le-boy An. South-rock down Stokan Neth Tyr. Stone-over ant Strangford down Strangford haven dow Temple Stanhurst land down Streband Vpper Tyr. Lough Swilly haven dun Mac Swinne dogh dun Mac Swinne Banogh dun Mac Swinne Fannought dun Castle Swinne Ado dun T Tadog ant Talbot down Tallah Neth Tyr. Tallowen flu Nether Tyr. Tehevet ant Telyn dun Tenan arm Bay Teraine ant Terim flu Neth Tyr. Termon Vpper Tyr. Slue Tgore Col. Lough Tinan Monagh Bishop Togher down Toghraby Monagh Tallagh Corbet Mon. Tollogh Cast Lough Tolloghnest Ne. Tyr. Tome Fort Neth Tyr. Tome lagh dun Tor ant Tor Island ant Torre Island dun Toughagh arm Toune Lough Toune Castle ant Trigall Net Tyr. Slew Trim Vpper Tyr. Troghenghtro Mon. Owen ne Trough Nether Tyr. Trowis flu Tullagh Neth Tyr. Tullash down V Uragh flu W Wall Mon. Walley Bay dun Warren Castle Lough Warren flu Welsh Castle down Whithead bay ant Whithead Castle ant White Castle dun White Abbey ant White Land ant Whites Castle down White Island down Bishop Willy Castle dun THE FIRST INDEX OR ALPHABETICALL TABLE containing the principall matters in the Maps both of ENGLAND and IRELAND the first number noting the Page and the second the Section A Fol. Sect. ABer-Conwey Towne like a Citie 123 6 Aberfrawe the Prince of Wales his Court 99 8 Adelme founder of Malmesbury Monastery 25.8 Adulph reedisieth Peterborow Monastery upon what ocsion 55.7 Iul Agricola his Trench or Fortification limiting the Romane Province 6.9 Saint Albanes Isle 94.8 Saint Albanes Towne and Monastery 39.5 Alcluid i. Dunbritton 132.12 Alesbury wherefore much frequented 43.7 Alexander King of Scots King of the Western Ilands and of Man 92.16 Alfred or Elfred restoreth the Vniversitie of Oxford 45.7 Buildeth Colledges and placeth Readers there ibid. Almanac of Harvest men in Denbigh shire 119.3 Alney Iland 47.10 Amble-side or Amboglana 85 10 Ambresbury Abbey 17.6 25.9 Ancalites where seated 45.4 Anderida Citie 9.4 Andradswald 9.4 S. Annes-well at Buxstones 67.8 Anglesey Isle how confined 99.8 What Cantreds and Commots it hath 99.8 How named and why 125.1 The forme and dimension of it 2 The Aire and Commodities thereof 3 The seat of the Druids 5 How divided Ibid. By whom infested and subdued 9 Hundreds and Townes thereof 126 Antimonium See Stibium Antiquities in West Riding 79.7 Anwicke field 89.10 Appleby Towne and Castle in Westmoreland 85.8 Aquila prophsieth 17.6 Arch-bishops Sees in Britain three 2.14 Armagh an Archiepiscopall and Metropolitane See in Ireland 145.9 Arran Ilands neere Galway 143.6 Arthurs chair an high mountaine 109.4 King Arthurs round Table at Llansanan in Denbighshire 119.6 Prince Arthur keepeth his Court at Ludlow 71.7 Prince Arthur his MonumeÌ„t or Sepulchre 51.5 23.10 Arvon i. Cair-Narvon 99.7 Ashes making ground fruitfull 119.4 Ashbridge much renowned for a feigned Miracle 43.7 Saint Assaph in North-Wales an Episcopall See 99.11 121.9 Astroits the precious stone found at Slugbury in Warwick shire 53.7 Alsoneere Bever 61.3 Attrebatii where planted 27 5 Saint Andree foundresse of Ely 37.5 Saint Andrees Liberties Ibid. Angustine first Archbishop of Canterbury 6.5 Angustines Oke in Worcestershire 51.6 Anteri what people in Ireland 143.5 B Badbury the West-Saxon Kings Court 17.6 Brinbrig an ancient place 79.7 Bala Curi the Bishops Palace of the Isle of Man 91.5 Baldwine the great Forrester of Flaunders 57.2 Banchor or Bangor a Citie and the first Monasterie 121 9 The ruines thereof Ibid. A Bishops See 99.9 Brakley Castle where King Edward the 2. was murdered 47.10 Braklow hils in Essex 31.5 Bark-shire whence it tooke ramâ— 27.1 How it is bounded 27.1 The forme measure and ayre thereof 27.2.3.4 What coÌ„modities it yeeldeth 27.4 By whom anciently inhabited 27.5 What Religious houses it had 27.10 Hundreds and Townes in Barke-shire 28 Barnet field 29.9 Bartholanus his three sons planted in Ireland 137 8 Barwick 89.9 How governed Ibid. The graduation of it Ibid. Battle-bridge 81.7 Battaile-field 9.7 Battaile of Standard 81.7 Bathe in Sommerset-shire what names it had and why so called 23.7 Beault in Brecknock-shire 109 5. Beau-marish why so named See Bonover 125.8 Thomas Becket his Tombe 7.8 Bede a Monke of Weremouth where borne 83 6 Bedford-shire how bounded 41.1 The forme and dimension of it 41.2 The air soile and commodities of Bedford-shire 41.3 The ancient Inhabitants thereof 41.4 Hundreds and Townes therein 42 Bedford Towne and Castle 41.6.7 How described and how governed 41.7 The graduation of it 41 10 Of Beeston Castle a Prophesie 73.9 Belga where seated 13.6 15 6 23.5 25.5 Bellona's Temple in York 78 9 Bennones See Cleicester Benonium See Binchester Berinus the first Archbishop of Dorchester 6.8 His circuit Ibid. The Apostle and Bishop of the West-Saxons Ibid. Preacheth and baptizeth at Oxford 45.4 The Apostle also of the South-Saxons Ibid. Berry sometimes a famous Citie in Shrop-shire 71.9 Berth a Towne in Scotland destroyed by the inundation of Tai 132.16 Y. Bervedhwald the fourth part of North-Wales the bounds commodities cantreds and commots in it 99.11 Bever in Tivi River described 113.3 Beverley a Sanctuary 81.5 Saint Iohn of Beverley Ibid. Bibroces what people 25 5 Binbridge Isle 15.4 Binchester sometimes Benonium 83.9 Sir Richard Bingham his valour and wisedome in repressing Mac-Williams posteritie 143.7 Bishoprickes how many in England and Wales 6.4 Blany people in Ireland 141 4 Blond-raine 15.8 78.9 Charles Blunt Lord Mount-Ioy quenched the rebellion of Tirone 139.9 Bedman the middle Towne of Cornwall 21.8 the climate thereof Ibid. A Bishops See removed to Excester 21.10 Queene Boduo razeth Maldon 31.8 Bone-well in Herefordshire 49 6 Benover now Beau-marish 129 The government and graduation of it Ibid. Borders betweene Scotland and England 6.11 Now the middest of the Empire Ibid. Borow what it signifieth 3.6 Bors-holder or Tithingman 3.6 Bosham in Sussex 9.8 Boskenna Monument or Trophee 21.9 Bovata See Oxgang Bovium See Banâ—hor Bowes an ancient Towne in West-riding 79.7 Brasen armour digged up in Cornwall 21.9 Brasen nose Colledge in Stanford 59.8 Breake-speare See Hadrian the fourth Breertous death in Cheshire presignified 73.9 Brecknock-shire the nature of it 100.21 What Cantreves and Commots it hath
old time 57.5 Cole in pits of what substance 83.4 Cole-pits in the Bishopricke of Durham 83.4 Cole in pits at Cole-Overton in Leicester-shire 61.1 Colchester by whom built 31 7 In Colchester Constantine the great borne 31.7 Colchester how fortified 31.7 whereof it taketh name 31 7 The civill government and graduation of Colchester ibid. Colledges which were first endowed with lands in all Christendome 45.7 Columbkill where the Kings of Scotland Ireland and Norway were entombed 132.18 Combat betweene Edmond Ironside and Canutus 47.10 Comius Attrebas or of Arras 27.5 Commodus the Emperour his Hercules-like Statue 79.7 Concani See Gangani Concha mother to Saint Patricke 101.7 132.12 Condercum See Chester in the Street Coning i. King why so called 4.7 Connaught Province how it is bounded 143.1 The forme and dimension thereof 143.2 The Aire and Bogghes ibid. 3 By whom inhabited in old time 143.5 Extream famine there 143.8 What religious houses there 143.9 Counties and Townes there 144 Constantius Chlorus the Emperour died at Yorke 78.9 His Sepulcher 78.11 Conwy river how named in old time 123.6 Iohn Cobland a famous and valiant Esquire In the Map of Durham Bishopricke Cobland a part of Cumberland 87.2 Copper-Mine at Wenlocke in Shropshire 71.9 In Cumberland 87.4 Corinaeus 22 Coritani where they inhabited 55.4 59.6 61.4 67.4 Corham or Coverham Abbey 79.8 Corke Countie in Ireland sometime a Kingdome 139 Corke Citie in Mounster how seated 139.6 An Episcopall See ibid. The marriage of the Citizens ibid. Cornavii what countries they held 51.4 53.4 69.5 71.5 73.5 Cornwall why so called 3.2 21.1 Of what temperature for aire it is 21.2 Almost an Isle 21.4 The soile 21.3 The dimension thereof 21.3 The ancient and moderne Inhabitants 21.5 It giveth title of Earle and Duke 21.6 What commodities it yeeldeth 21.7 Religious houses therein 21.10 Hundreds and Townes therein 22 Cottons Family of Coningham in Huntingtonshire 58.8 Coventry a well walled Citie 53.5 A Corporation and Countie by it selfe 53.5 Counsell of the Marches of Wales ordained 71.7 Counsell at Yorke erected 78 9 Courts of Iustice altered by King William Conquerour 5.3 Caway Stakes 29.6 Crediton or Kirton a Bishops See translated to Excester 19.6 Cretingsbury 58.10 Sir Adam de Cretings ibid. Robert Bossu Crouch-backe Earle of Leicester rebelleth 61.6 Buildeth the Abbey of St Maries de Pratls neere Leicester 61.6 Hee becommeth a Canon Regular 61.6 Cuba an Island 1.2 Cumberland how bounded 87.1 The form and aire of it 87 2.3 Whence it tooke name 87.5 Commodities thereof 87.4 The ancient Inhabitants 87.5 A Kingdome ibid. Antiquities therein 87.6 Townes therein 88 Cumri 99.2 Custodes See Lieutenants Cuthbert Bishop of Lindâ—ssarne 93 The tutelar Patron of Northerne English-men against the Scots 83.6 A Saint and much adored 83.6 His Tombe much visited by Kings in Pilgrimage ibid. D Lord Dalbney or Daubney with Cornish Rebels overthrown upon Black-heath 7.10 Danelage 5.3 Danish Law 4.8 Danmonii where placed Danewort hearb why so called 31.5 Darby-shire how bounded 67.1 The forme and dimension of it 67.2 The aire and soile thereof ibid. 3 The Inhabitants of it in old time 67.4 Commodities thereof 67 5 What Religious Houses therein 67.9 Hundreds Towns thereof 68 Darby Towne how named in times past 67.6 Alhallowes Steeple there by whom built ibid. The government and graduation thereof ibid. Darnii people of Ireland 145.5 David Disciple of Dubricius uncle to King Arthur Arch-bishop of Menevia 6.6 David 2. King of Scots prisosoner in Nottingham castle 65.6 Saint Davids Citie 101.7 A Nurcerie of holy men ibid. An Archiepiscopall See 101.6 The Cathedrall Church thereof ibid Saint David Bishop refuteth the Pelagians 113.7 Dee River glideth through Pimple meere without mixture 117.5 Deemsters in the Isle of Man 91.5 Deheubarth i. South Wales 110.15 Deirwand 81.8 Dela his five sonnes seated in Ireland 137.10 Demetia or Dimetia i. South-Wales 100.15 Demetiae what Nation and where planted 101.4 103.4 Or Dimetae 113.5 Denbigh Towne and Castle in North wales 99.11 119.7 An Earth-quake there without harme 119.7 How governed ibid. The graduation of it ibid. Denbigh-shire how limited 119.1 The forme and dimension thereof 119.2 The aire and soile thereof 119. 3.4 By whom inhabited in old time 119.5 The Commodities thereof 119.6 Hundreds and Townes thereof 120 Depopulation in England complained of 4.10 Derwent River 67.3 Earle of Desmonds Rebellion suppressed 139.9 Himselfe beheaded by a Souldier ibid. Deucalidonian sea 99.1 Devils arse in the Peake 67.8 Devils ditch 33.7 37.7 Devon-shire name whence derived 91.1 How bounded 91 1 The dimension thereof 19.2 The aire and soile of it 19.3 What Ports and Havens it hath 19.4 What commodities it yeeldeth 19.5 It giveth titles of Duke and Earle 19.8 What Religious houses in it 19.9 Hundreds Towns therein 20 Diamonds gotten in Cornewall 21.7 In Somerset-shire 23.6 Dyffrin Cluid 119.6 The fairest valley within Wales 99.11 Divelin or Dublin Countie destitute of wood 141.3 Divelin Citie the chief in Ireland why called in Irish Bala Cleigh 141.6 Loyall to the Crowne of England 141.10 How adorned ibid. 11 How governed ibid. Divet i. Pembroke-shire 100 17 Division of this whole worke or Theatre 1.1 A division of England fourefold in Canute his days 4.11 Division of England according to Iurisdiction Archiepiscopall 5.4 Dobuni where seated 45.4 47.4 Domesday booke why so called 5.8 Dopnald King of Man tyrannizeth and flieth into Ireland 92.5 Dorchester by Oxford an Episcopall See 45.4 Removed to Lincolne 6.9 Had Archiepiscopall jurisdiction 6.8 How seated 17.5 The civill government thereof 17.5 The graduation of it 17.6 Dorcester-shire whence it took name 17.1 How bounded ibid. The forme and measure of it 17.2 The aire and soile thereof 17.3 By whom possessed in old time 17.4 The commodities it yeeldeth 17.5 What memorable places there 17.6 What religious houses 17 7.8 What Castles 17.9 Divisions Hundreds and Townes therein 18 Dover the Locke and Key to England 7.5 Downes in Sussex 9.4 Sir Francis Drake compassed the Globe of the earth by Sea 19.4 Drax an Abbey 77.7 Dropping Well 78.11 Dubricius Arch-bishop of Caerlion 6.6 Dunstan against Priests marriage his supposed Stratagem 2â— 6 Duwich an Episcopall See 339 Durol rivae 58.8 Duro sipont See God-Manchester Durotriges where seated 17.4 Durham Bishopricke how bounded 83.1 The forme and dimension of it 83.2 The aire and soile 83.3 4 The ancient Inhabitants of it 83.5 Townes in the Bishopricke 84 Bishops their Royalties 83.6 Durham Citie a Bishops See Ibid. A Countie Palatine Ibid E Eadesburg where now the Chamber in the Forrest 73.7 King Eadgars triumph at Chester ibid. Ealdermen who in times past 4.7 East-England 4.11 East-Riding how bounded 81 East-Riding how seated 77.4 The aire soile and commodities 81.2 3 In East-Riding what Hundreds and Townes 82 Edelâ—fleda built Glocester Church 47.7 Edel-fleda beneficiall to Leicester 61.6 Edith a Saint 45.7 Edmund Earle of Richmond father to King
Henry the seaventh 101.7 His tomb ibid. Saint Edmunds bury how named in the Saxons time 33.6 Saint Edmunds-Bury Abbey and Towne praised ibid. King Edward the second first of the English Race Prince of Wales 123.6 Murdered by the meanes of Isabel his wife 47.7 Enterred in Glocest. Church where his Monument remaineth ibid. Einesbury alias Arnulphsbury 58.10 Elden hole 67.8 Eleanor wife to King Edward the first commended 63.7 Eleanor widow to King Henry the third becommeth a Nunne 25.9 Elfred or Alfred the first that divided his Kingdomes into Shires 3 4. 5 His noble care in restoring the Vniversitie of Oxford 45 7 Elie 37.5 Ella King of Northumberland slaine 78.9 Elmet 78.10 Elmham a Bishops See 35.8 Emerill stone found in Garnsey 94.6 England on this side Humber how divided into Hides 3.3 Little England beyond Wales 101.4 England shared into Principalities by whom and to what purpose 57.30 Enis-Kelling a strong Fort in Vlster 145.9 Eorles i. Earles 4.7 11 Erdini people in Ireland 145 5 Erminstreet 37.7 Essex why so named 31.1 The forme and dimension 1.2 How bounded ibid. 3 The aire and soile 31.4 The ancient Inhabitants 31.5 What commodities it yeeldeth 31.6 What religious houses therein 31.9 Hundreds and townes therein 32 Excester Citie whence it named that name 19 6 It was a Dukedom Marquisate and Earledome 19 8 The description thereof 19 6 Her magnificent Cathedrall Church by whom built ibid. The Bishops See ibid. It withstood the Saxons 465 yeares ibid. How valiant against all her Sieges ibid. VVhat losses it hath felt ibid. Resisted William Conquerour till the walles fell downe ibid. How loyall to King Edward the sixt ibid. The Climate thereof ibid. How governed ibid. The birth-place of the matchlesse Poet Iosephus Isanus ibid. Exchequer Court first erected 5.3 Exmore Monuments in Devon-shire 19.7 F Falmouth Haven commended 21.7 Farne Isle how bounded 93 The form aire soile and commodities ibid. Feldon or Felden a part of Warwick-shire 53.3 Finborow a Citie where now the Chamber in the Forrest 73.7 Fingall King of Man 9.2 Rich. Fitz-Ralph against Mendicant Friers 145.9 Flamins and Arch-Flamins 6.5 Their places converted into Bishops Sees ibid. Flavia Caesariensis a part of Britaine why so called 2.15 How limited 2.16 Fleg a part of Norfolke 35.1 Flemins inhabiting Rosse in Wales 101.4 Flint-shire how bounded and of what form 121.1 The dimension ibid. 2 The aire and Climate 121 3. 4 The commodities 121.5 The ancient Inhabitants 121.6 Hundreds and Townes there 122 Flint castle by whom founded and finished 121.7 The graduation thereof ibid. Flodden-field 89 10 Foelix Bishop of Dunwich 35.8 A Font of solide brasse 39.5 Forrest both name and thing whence it came 57.2 Forrest justice 57. â— Forresters office ibid. Fotheriaghay Castle and Collegiate Church 55.8 Fouldage in Norfolke what it is 35.2 Fountain ebbing and slowing 85.9 Fountaines Abbey 77.7 Freshwater Isle 15.14 Friburgi 57.4 G Gallena See Wallingford Galloglasses what they are 138.19 Galloway County how commodious 143.4 Galway the third City in Ireland and an Episcopall See 143.6 Gangani a people in Ireland 143.5 Gaothel with his wife Scota come into Ireland 137 11 Garnsay Island how it is situate 94.1 The dimension thereof ibid. The forme of it 942. Sometime called Sarnia 94.1 The government originall and language of the Inhabitants 94 5 8 Market-Townes Castles and Parishes therein 94 8 No Toade Snake or venomous creature there 94.3 Order of the Garter 27.8 Gateshed 89.8 Pierce Gaveston beheaded 53.4 Gessrey ap Arthur of Monmouth why so called 107.4 Geese where they sail as they slie 81.6 Saint Germane confuteth the Pelagian Heresie 77.7 Hâ— sinâ—ieth at Oxford 45.7 Giants teeth and bones digged up 31.8 Giants dance translated out of Leinster to Salisbury Plaine by Merlin 141.14 Gildas the old Britaine Student in Oxford 45.7 Gilling Monastery 79.5 Gisburg Abbey 81.8 Glamorgan-shire how limited 100.19 109.1 What Cantreves and Commots it hath 100 19 The forme and measure of iâ— 105.2 The aire and soile thereof 105.3 The Commodities it standeth upon 10â— 3 Castles and religious houses in it 105.8 Hundreds Townes and memorable places therein 106 Glastenbury Abbey first begunne by Ioseph of Arimathea 23.9 Glocester-shire how it is bounded 47.1 The dimension of it 47.2 The forme aire and soile 47.3 The commodities thereof 47.3 5 By whom in ancient time inhabited 47.4 Hundreds and Towns therein 48 Glocester Citie how called in old time 47.6 A Cathedrall See 47.7 The graduation of it ibid That Dukedome fatall ever to her Dukes 47 11 Godiva Earle Leofrikes wife released Coventry of Tributes by riding naked thorow it 53.5 Godmanchester or Gormanchester 107.4 Godred the sonne of Syrricke King of Man 92.1 His death 92.2 Godred Crovan warreth upon the Manksmen 92.3 Conquereth the Isle of Man and is King 92.3 Buried in Ila an Island ibid. Godred sonne of Olave King of Man 92.7 King of Dublin 92.7 He vanquished and slew Osibeley 92.7 Hee tyrannizeth in Man ibid. Put to slight by Summerled 92.7 King of the Isles also 92.9 His death buriall and issue ibid. Godred Don sonne of Reginald King of the Islands slaine 92.10 Goodwin Sands dangerous shelves 7.6 Gog-Magog 21.1 Gog-Magog hilles 37.7 Grantbridge 37.4 Grantcester an ancient Citie 37.4 Arthur Baron Grey suppresseth Desmonds Rebellion 139.9 Gromebridge in Sussex 9.8 Grounds in the Irish Sea what they be 141.7 Grounds made fruitfull with burning ashes 119 4 Guartiger Maur 111.5 Gwent a part of South-Wales now Monmouth-shire how confined 100.20 How it is divided into Cantreves and Commots ibid. Guith i. the Isle of Wight 15.7 Guy of Warwicke beheadeth Piers of Gaveston 53.4 Guy-Cliffe 53.7 Guorong the Lieutenant of Kent 7.11 H Hadrians Wall limiting the Romane Province in England 6.9 Hadriaâ— 4. Pope where borne and his death 36.6 Hales Monastery 47.11 Blood of Hales ibid. Halifaâ— a great Parish why so called 77.8 Halifas Law ibid. Haly-werke folke 83.6 Hant-shire how bordered upon 13.1 The dimension thereof 13 2 The aire and soil thereof 13.3 4 What Havens Creekes and Casâ—les it hath 13.5 By what people inhabited in old time 13.6 What commodities it yeeldeth 13.8 What Religious Houses Hundreds and Townes therein 13.11 Hardy-Canute his death 11.6 Lord â—ohn Harrington Baron of Exton 59.5 His draught of Rutland-shiâ—â— ibid. Harbâ—h a great towne in Merioâ—th-shire 99.10 Harbâ—h towne castle 117.6 The position thereof 117.7 Harod Godwins sonne King of England vanquisheth Harold Harfager King of Norway 92.1 Harold Olaves sonne King of Man drowned in a tempest 92.12 Havering how it tooke name 31.9 Hawadâ—n Castle 121.7 Heglâ—andmen 2.12 Heil Saxon Idol 17.6 Helbâ—ks 79.3 Hellâ—ettles 83.7 Helâ—et of gold digged up in Liâ—oln-shire 63.6 Henâ—st beheaded 78.10 Henâ— Prince of Wales Duke of â—ornwall Englands great hoâ— 21.6 Henâ— Prince of Scotland haâ—y escapeth death at the sieâ— of Ludlow 71.6 Heâ— the 4. Emperour of Amaine buried in Saint Wâ—burgs Church at Chesteâ— 73.7 Phil Herbert first
31.5 39.4 Turkill the Dane Earle of the East-Angles 58.8 Twomonâ— or County Clare conveniently seated 143 4 V Valentia a part of Britaine why so called 2.15 How limited â— 16 Velâ—â—â—â— ancient people in Ireland where placed 139 4 Venedotia i. North-Wales Venta Belgarum i. Winchester 13.9 Venta Icenorum i. Castor 35 5 Venta Silurum i. Monmouth 107.4 Robert de Vere Earle of Oxford Marquesse of Dublin and Duke of Ireland 45 5 Verolanium or Verolamium in Hertford-shire 39.5 Sacked by Queene Boduo 39 5 Verterae a place in Westmorland 85.8 Vffines whence so called 35 3 Vidoms what they were 4 6 Saint Vincents Rocke 23.6 Virgata or Yardland what it is 57.3 Vlster Province how bounded 145.1 The forme thereof 145 2 The dimension of it Ibid The ayre of it 145.3 The soyle and commodities hereof 145.4 By whom possessed in old time 145 5.6 Their ancient custome of making a King 145.6 Religious houses in it 145 10 Counties and Townes in it 146 Vodia or Vdiae an ancient Nation in Ireland where planted 139.4 Vodius Arch-Bishop of London slaine by Vortigerne 6 5 Voluntii 145.5 Vortigerne where consumed by lightning 111.5 Vortimer slew in Battell Horsa brother to Hengist 7 11 Vpton in Worcester-shire a Station of the Romanes 51 6 Vriconium See VVroxceâ—ster Vsoconia See Okenyate Vrsula the Duke of Cornwals daughter with her Virgin-Saints 21.5 Vske-bah an wholesome Aquavitae in Ireland 137.6 Vterini ancient people in Ireland where they dwelt 139.4 VV A Wall in Scotland from Abercorne or Abercurving unto Dunbritton 132 11 Wall-towne 89.12 Wales how confined 99.1 The dimension thereof 99 4 Wales and Welsh what it signifieth 99.1.2 Counties of Wales twelve 98. 100.22 Divided into three Regions or Kingdomes 99 5 Divided into South-Wales 100.22 Divided into North-wales ibid. West-Wales ibid. Wales why void of woods 121.5 Princes of Wales sprung from the bloud Royall of English Kings 97 Wallingford Castle Town 27.7 Wansdike in Wilt-shire 25.6 Wantage the birth-place of King Elfred 27.9 Wapentach or Wapentake what it is 3.6 Warre Civill of Yorke and Lancaster 75.9 Warwick-shire how bounded 53.1 How divided 53.3 The forme of it 53.2 The Compasse thereof Ibid Commodities ibid. Who inhabited it in old time 55.4 Hundreds and Townes 54 Warwick Towne by whom built 53.6 What names it had in old time ibid. The position thereof Ibid The civill government thereof 53.6 Washes in Lincoln-shire hurtfull to King Iohn 63.4 Wat Tyler an Arch-Rebell slaine 7.10 Waterfals or Catadupa 85.10 Waterford the second Citie in Ireland 139.7 Ever loyall to the Crowne of England since the first Conquest of it Ibid Watling-street 43.6 Waveney River 35.3 Wedon in the street sometime Bannavenna 55.7 Weisford in Ireland the first English Colony 141.8 Whence it took name Ibid A Well boyling up with streames of bloud 27.9 Ebbing and flowing accor-to the Sea 103.7 111.8 Ebbing and flowing contrary to the Sea-tydes 105.7 A Well the droppings whereof turne into hard stone 132.15 A Well floating with Bitumen 132.15 Welles a Citie in Somerset-shire why so called 23.7 By what civill Magistracie governed ibid. The position or graduation thereof ibid. Wentsdale 79.3 Saint Werburgs Church in Chester 73.7 Westerne Ilands subject to Scotland how many 132 17 How ruled in ancient time 132.18 Their Commodities 132 19 Westminster a Bishops See 29 7 Westmerland how bounded 85.1 The measure thereof 85 2 The forme and ayre 85.3 The ancient Inhabitants 85.5 Places of chief note therein 85.8 Townes in it 86 West-Saxon Lage 5.3 West-Saxon Law 4.8 West Sox 4.11 Whitby Abbey founded 77.7 Whitgar the Saxon 15.7 VVhittington Castle 100.12 Whorwell Monastery built 17 6 VViscii what people 51.4 Wiches i. Salt pits ibid. Iohn Wickliffe Englands morning starre 61.7 VVight Iland described 15 What names it had in old time 15.1 The forme and dimension of it 15.2 The aire and soile thereof 15.4 The commodities of it 15 4.5 By whom first inhabited 15.6 By whom subdued 15.10 How fortified 15.9 What Towns Rivers and memorable places are in it 15.10 How divided 15.7 16 VVike See Kingstone upon Hull Saint VVilfreds Needle 78 11 Wilfrids Bishop reduced the Ilanders of Wight to Christianity 15.10 William the bastard Conquered England 92.2 5.1 William now Bishop of Excester repaireth the Cathedrall Church there 19 6 William King of Scots taken prisoner 89.10 His sonne drowned with his Cradle 132.16 Wilt-shire how bounded 25 1 The forme and dimension of it 25.2 The ayre and soyle 25 3.4 By whom inhabited in old time 25.5 Religious houses in it 25.9 Hundreds and Townes therein 26 Winander Mere 57.7 Winburne Minster 17.7 Winchester Citie by whom built 13.9 What name it had in old time 13.9 How traded and how oâ—t burnt 13.9 Situation thereof 13.9 Graduation thereof Ibid. Fired by the French 13 10 What Fortunes it hath been exposed unto Ibid. Cathedrall Church thereof 13.9 Windesor Castle 27.7 The Chappell there the Sepulchre of what Kings 27 8 Winifride of Devon-shire the Apostle of the Hessians c. 19.6 Winifrides Well 121.8 Winwid field 78.10 Woodland a part of Warwickshire 53.3 Woods spared and preserved in Lancashire 75.4 Wolsey Cardinall where buried 61.6 Wolves paid yearly for a tribute 117.3 Women in the Isle of Man girt ordinarily with their winding-sheets 91.7 Worcester-shire how bounded 51.1 The forme and dimension of it 51.2 The aire and commodities 51.5 Hundreds and Townes 52 Worcester Citie how named in old time 51.3 What calamities it hath sustained ibid. The Cathedrall Church built by Sexwolfe Bishop ibid. The Civill Magistracie ibid. The Geographicall position of it ibid. Wring-cheese Rocks 21.9 Wroxcester an ancient Citie in Shrop-shire 71.9 Y Yanesbury Trench 25.5 Yardland See Virgate Yeoman and Yeomanry 4.7 Yere River 35.3 Yeremouth or Yarmouth whence so named and how seated 35.7 Made a Corporation ibid. A Towne very hospitable and famous for Herring ibid. Yorks an Arch-Bishops See 6.5 What Suffragane Bishops it had and now hath 6.7 Yorke Metropolitane and Primate 6.7 78.9 His Iurisdiction ibid. Yorke Citie what names it had 78.9 How Yorke is governed ibid. The positure of it ibid. Library thereof ibid. Yorke-shire how otherwise called 77.2 What battels there fought 78.10 The soyle of it 77.2 5 How bounded 77.3 Divided into East-Riding 77.4 North-Riding ibid. West-Riding ibid. The dimension of it 77 4 Yorke Manner-house sometime the Abbey of Saint Maries by whom built 77.7 Z Zelanders their fishing upon our North-East Sea with licence 81.3 FINIS a There is in the Sommer Ilands as I have seene to the West-ward of Port-royall such a kind of fish yeelding a purple Iuiceâ— but I do not so well remember it as to set down certainly whether it be the purple fish be here speakes of b This seemeth to be of a kind of Palme but much different from the Palmetoes that are in the Somâ—er Ilands c He meanes not Cutcheneâ—e which is a flye brought from the Indies without heads
de Na. â—erum lib. 2. â—uâ—laeus in Prodâ—mata Arist. Will. Malmes Annales of the Abbey of Winchester Clementin 5. See the Disceptation in the Councell printed aâ— Loran 1517. Armachan 5. Wil. Râ—shing M.S. Wadham Colledge newly builded The bounds of Glocester-shire The Length The Bredth The Forme Wil. Malmes The Soyle The Inhabitants The Commodities Market-towns Glocester City The Graduation Bristow Circester Alexander Necham Marianus Memorable places Barkley Tewkesbury Shel-fish congealed into stones Religious places Dukes and Earles of Glocester The Shires division The mâ—aâ—ure and cirâ—uâ—fâ—rence of this Shire The Climate The ancient Inhabitants Tacitus in vita Agricolae Sutton the Court of King Offa. Herâ—ford the chiefe Citie An. Dom. 1055. Bone-well Marcley Hill Iob 28 9. Esay 40.12 Religious Houses The number of Castles in this Sâ—â—â—e Market-towns The anciâ—nt Saxâ—n name The bounds The forme The length bâ—edth â—nâ— circumference The Aire Aboundant in fruits Cornâ—lius Taâ— in his description of Germany The ancient Inhabitants Worcester the chiefe Citie Canâ—tâ— Dâ—â—mâ—sdayes Boâ—ke King Stephâ—n King Iohn Prince Arthur The Magistracie of the Citie Vpton Malverne Hils No certaine place is reccided of this Oke but held to be in this Shire Many Townes in other Shires belonging to this County Religious Houses Castles The Shires division and Market Townes The bounds of VVarwicke-shire The forme of the Shire The Length The Aire The Feldon Gen. 12.10 The Woodland The ancient Inhabitants The Battles * Or rather of an Elephant being not so little as a yard in length Iohn Rosse The name of Northampton-shire The forme The length The bredth The circumference Sir Tho. Mores â—topia Tacit. Annal. lib. 12. cap. 8. The Commodities of it Northampton the chiefe Towne Hen. Huntingd. King Iohn King Henry the sixt Ann. 1460. A.D. 1261. Peterborow An D. 546. An. D. 960. Katharine Dowager of Spaine Queene Mary Religious Houses King Edward the sixth Edward Richard Castles 1. Maxey 2. Fothringhay 3. Bâ—rnwels 4. Rockingham 5. Goddington 6. Brabroke 7. Heigham 8. Northampton 9. Benifeild 10 Alderingham Market towns Ptolem. Chro. Saxâ—nica Iugulph Croulandâ— gist Abbat de Chertsey Malmesâ—â—â— Teg. Alfred Registrum S. Albam 12. Hen. 7.17 Flucux Leg. Cama Sax. Lect. divers saper Stat. de Foresta Lib. Domesday Rot. Forest. in 〈◊〉 de Comit. Rutlâ—nd 33. Hen. 3. Gerâ—â—s Tilb. de nâ—cess obs 〈◊〉 Liber Niger in 〈◊〉 Iob. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Itine Foresiae Histor. Iornalensis Mat. West Hist. Dor. â—aus A. 7. Eâ— 1. Râ—t Car. A. 28. 29. Ed. primi in arch Tur. Lâ—nd Placit in Bane Reg. Hil. 33. Eliz. Liber Niger in 〈◊〉 33. Lib. Domesday pro Comitaâ— Hunt Sâ—rasâ—am Reg. Mâ—â—â—â—t S. Petri de Bargo 〈◊〉 in 〈…〉 Epi. 〈◊〉 Domes Ex Heji Elicus cap. 13. 42. Et pia a st apud Cant. 14. Ed. 1. Ex R 4. in arch Tâ—r. Lonâ— de Haâ—â— in 〈◊〉 Hund. Ex Regiâ— Rom. vocat Dearslether in Scaâ—â—ar 13. Edw. 3. f. Brâ—â—f 241. Ex lib. rub in Sâ—â—c in quo volunt H. 2. Ex lib. Domes Ex Rot. comp in Scac. Tacitus de morâ—â—â— Germ. Leg. S. Ed. c 7.19 Leg. H. pri c. 22. Ex Carâ— Hen. primi de libertaâ—ibus Leg H pri c. 10. Regist. Elieud 2 Leg. Her primi Ex Cart. Regis Wâ—ll primi Remigio Ep. Lincoln Leg. Hen. 1. Giâ—al 〈◊〉 in Simb Elect. Domesday in sine in com Hun. Marian Scotus Hen. Hunting Regist. Prior de Hun. Domesday Ex num 〈◊〉 antiquae Ex. cit Waltheoph com Hunt Ex Benedicto Monacho in vita Hen. 2. Ex inquisit de Feodâ—â— milit Ex carta originalâ— Daâ—id Comitis Ex cartis amiquis in Tur. Lond. Ex Rot cur augment Ex cart amiquis Itiner Iob. â—elandâ— Exâ—ct de Quo Warranto temp Edw. primi Parliam 50. Edw. 3. Excart Reg. Iob. in Arch. Tur. Lond. Ramsey insula arictis Ex Regist. Ram. Eâ—â—lesiae Ex vita Abbat Rams Matth. Paris Hist. Major Chron. Ioh. de Walingford Monach. S. Albani Ex lib. de translat S. Iuonis Ex Regist. tertarium Monast. Ram. Cart. Hen. 3. Rot. de Quo Warrant Edw. Primi Broughton Ex protest Original sub sigil Convent Gocclinus in vita S. Iuonis Capgrave Leg. Sanct. Angliae Ex Lib. transla S. Iuonis Hist Elicus l. 2. Ex vita Episco Elicus Eâ—â—â— Lib. Domes Regist. Priorat de Bernwell Ex Inquis in Arch. Tur. Lond. Ex Evident Familiae Domesday Cart. Hen. 8. Ex Certificat Com. temp H.S. Domesday Cart. Regis Iob. Ex Chron. Ab bat de Lecest. Ex Regist. S. Mar. de Lincoln Rot. Hundred de Leightoniâ— E. 1. Cart. Reg. Iohn Rot. Hun. Ed. 1. Ex vita S. Neai Ex Regist. Priorat S. Nâ—ott Lib. Domesd. Eschet temp drâ—ers Râ—g Râ—â— Hâ—nd temp Ed 1. Frâ—sard Domesday Rot. Hund. dâ—â—ousâ—and Chron. Saxon. Domesday Cart. Reg. Iâ—hn Rot. de Quo Warranto Edâ— primi Viâ—a S. Maâ—â—uâ— * Caâ—â—ideâ— The bounds of this Shire The forme and occasion of the name Many places named from the nature of their soyle The dimension of it Ayre Soyle The Lord Harrington Okham Royaltie Homigers to the Lord Harrington The Earle of Lincolne The ancient people Romanes Saxons Normans King William the Câ—â—qâ—â—rour The 〈◊〉 of the Fâ—rrâ—â—s Stanford not sâ—â—ted in this Sâ—ire * Stanford an Vniversitie untill Augustines time Brasen-nose Colledge in Stanford Two Market-townes onely in this Shiâ—e The Sâ—iâ—es partition At Cole Overton in Gas coâ—e hundred The Aire The Soyle Commodities Leicester Citie the Center of the Shire The names of Leicester Geffrey Monâ— Leicester a Bishops See An. D. 914. Leicester destroyed through the Rebellion of Robert Crouch-backe Camden The Citizens grievously used King Richard the third A drinking for horses made of his stone Coffin Places of note Camden Maria. Scotus Bosworth-field in Anno 1485. August 22. Religious houses built and suppressed The Shires division The length of this Shirâ— The Ayre The Forme The Soyle Commodities Plin. Nat. Hist. Greg. Agric. Mineral lâ—b Market-Townes Lincolne the chiefe Towne An. D. 516. An. D. 940. An. D. 1140. An. D. 1217. An. D. 1123. An. 1186. Wil. Malmes Ann. 1536. Ann. 1549. Castles 1. Nicole 2. Clifford 3. Brumâ—e 4. Stanford 5. Bâ—â—am 6. Swinâ—shead The name of Nottingham The Borders The Forme The Ayre Commodities Battels Nottingham Râ—g Hoved. Asserius Iâ—gulâ—his Hen Hunting Places of Religion erected and suppressed The Shires division The bounds of Darby-scire The forme The Length The Bredth The Circumference The Aire The Soyle The ancient people Tacit. An. l. 12. cap 8. The Commodities Pliny Darby Athelward Saint Maries Bridge Little-Chester Repton Melborne Buxton Well Elden-hole Devils Arse in the Peake Religious houses The division of Darby-shire The ancient name of this Shire The confineâ— of it The forme and dimâ—nsitude The Aire The Soyle * Cornavii the ancient people of it Tamworth An. D. 911. Beda The commodities of it Ten Rivers Stafford the chief Towne Iohn Capgrave King Iohn King Edward the sixt Dukes of
they were so long since knowne I must doubt For the bestowing of Iocktan and his sonnes it was toward the East from Mesha to Sephar but where those are Saint Ierome confesseth himselfe at a stand And for my part I will travell no farther in these hidden mysteries then I find a path beaten before me 16 This may satisfie the ingenuous that I have as farre as I might in this little roome tract the first Nations from their first Founders which they had in the beginning But to draw the direct line of every people mixt as now they are I thinke a worke impossible To me I am sure it is For besides our severall translation and promiscuous commerce that puzzle us in the knowledge of our selves we have of late found and as yet are in search of a new people that know not their owne originall nor have we any meanes to examine it but conjecturall such as may faile To Moses time the Scripture affordeth us a certain truth for as many as he mentioneth And since we have some light from such as have laboured in the search of Antiquities The families as Iosephus gives time are truly and curiously brancht forth and placed among the Genealogies before our Bible of the last translation 17 Thus farre it was requisite we should know at large the growth of the world from the beginning and how the whole earth which at first knew but one Land-Lord hath beene since rent into severall parcels which Kings and Nations call their owne and maintain their claime by force of Armes This little compasse will not admit a more particular Relation of their affaires For that I must referre my Reader to their Historians and now descend to the Geographicall description and division of the world as in after ages it was found by our first Artists and hath beene since more at large discovered by the experience of our later travellâ—urs 18 And in this we may full observe our 〈◊〉 For questionlesse by the same degrees almost as it was inhabited so it grew into the knowledge of our ancient Geographers And therefore our first Authours in this Science bounded their descriptions within a lesse compasse and divided the world into those three parts onely which you see lye closest about the point of the earth where the first men first Religion first Citie first Empire and first Arts were For in Ptolemyes time about an hundred and fortie years after Christ we heare not of either Land or Sea knowne more then was contained in Asia Africa and Europe 19 And of that he never knew the East and North parts of Asia nor the South of Africa no nor the most Northerly parts of Europe but placed the end of the world that way in ultima Thule about sixtie three degrees from the Aequator And Southward the other way not above 17. degrees in Prosso permâ—torio which at this day is called Mosambique Kicks So the whole Latitude of the world then knowne did not reach the fourth part of the Compasse In the Longitude indeed they came not so farre short yet left they just halfe to the search of their posteritie For they placed their first Meridian in the Fortunate Islands and ended their reckoning in Region Sinarum of the Easterne Indies and that is distant but 180. degrees toward the 260. which is the compasse of the whole 20 But God in these latter times hath inlarged our possessions that his Gospel might be propagated and hath discovered to us Inhabitants almost in every corner of the earth Our latter Geographers have set their marke beyond Ptolemies 60. degrees Eastward And West-ward to the utmost parts of America So that there are already knowne 340. of the earths Longitude Toward the North Pole we have gained more in proportion as farre as Nova zâ—mbla and the sea is knowne to be navigable to the eight first degrees Whether the rest be Land or not it never yet appeared to any as I heare of but an Oxford Frier by a magique voyage He reports of a black rock just under the Pole and an Isle of Pygmies other strange miracles to which for my part I shall give little credit till I have better proofe for it then the Devils word Now of all the Southerne course is most unknowne and yet Art hath not beene idle nor altogether lost it selfe in the search it hath discovered Countries about the 52. degree toward the Pole but so uncertainly that it may well yet keep her name of Terra incongâ—ita 21 Admirable was the wit of that man that first found out the vertue of the Loadstone and taught thus to apply it in the Art of Navigation And indeed the industry of them is much to be honoured that have since ventured both their meanes and persons upon dangerous attempts in the discoveries of people and Nations that knew not God nor had apparant meanes for their redemption without his helpe Among these though the Genoa Spaniard and Portugall carry the first name we have noble spâ—rits of our owne Nation not to be ranked in the last place Stupenda fuit revera industria Anglorum saith Keckerman And indeed we may justly enough requite him with his owne Elogie The Dutch too have done their parts to joyne a new world to the old 22 To us it may be well called a new World for it comprehends in it two Continents either of them larger then two parts of the other are The one is that Westerne Hemisphere that beares the name America from Americus Vesputius but was indeed discovered seven yeares before he knew it by Christopherus Columbus in the yeare 1492. And the other is the Terra Magellanica seated above the South Pole and first found by Ferdinand Magellanus some twenty yeares after or thereabout and is thought to be greater then the whole earth besides Hitherto it is but conjecturall and some few Provinces have been rather described then knowne You shall find them named in their severall Regions upon the Sea-coasts Nova Guinea Terra del Feugo Psittacorum regio Lucach Beach and Maletur 23 With these additions the world by some is divided into sixe parts Europe Asia Africa America Septentrionalis Incognita and Terra Australis Magellanica which are thus disposed in the Globe of the earth Asia in the Easterne Hemisphaere And being the first part which was inhabited shall be the point unto which I will direct the rest part on the West and part on the South is Africa scituated on the North and West Europe more toward the West America utraque full North Septentrionalis incognita and full South the Terra Magellanica 24 Those we will reduce in our method to the foure common parts which generally passe in our descriptions of the world Europe Asia Africa America utraque in this last include the Terra Septentrionalis and Magellanica as others have before done and allow it not a severall part by it selfe in regard that little can be reported of those Countries but what
of this Countrey we owe the invention of Astrologie Physicke Writing on Paper Their Kings names were Pharaoh toward the beginning Now what the Turke pleaseth 17 And this is as farre as we may travell by Land it remains that we loose out into the bordering Seas descry what Ilands we can neere those parts of Africa which we have here mentioned And these lye either Southward in the Aethiopicke Sea or else Westward in the Atlantick Ocean 18 The Aethiopicke Ilands are onely two 1 The Iland of S. Laurence or Magadassar four thousand miles in compasse and the length more then Italie rich in all Commodities almost that man can use The Inhabitants are very barbarous most of them blacke some white there are supposed to have been transplanted out of China 2 Zocatrina at the mouth of the Red Sea in length sixtie in bredth twenty five miles It lyeth open to sharpe Windes and by that meanes is extreame drie and barren Yet it hath good Drugges and from hence comes the Aloe Zocatrina The people are Christians and adore the Crosse most superstitiously and give themselves much to Inchantments 19 The Atlanticke Ilands are 1 Sir Thomas Iland and lyeth directly under the Aequator it was made habitable by the Portugalls which found it nothing but a wood It is full of Sugar little other commodities 2 Prince Iland betweene the Aequator and Tropicke of Capricorne It is rich enough for the owner though I finde no great report of it 3 The Gorgades of old the Gorgons where Medusa and her two sisters dwelt I forbeare the fable they are nine in number and because neere to Cape Virido in the Land of Negroes they have a second name of Insulae Capitis Viridis They abound with Goates and the chiefe of them is called Saint Iames. 4 The Canaris called for their fertilitie The fortunate Ilands and was the place of the first Meridian with the ancient Geographers to divide the world into the East and West and from thence to measure the earths Longitude but now it is removed into the next Ilands more North which are the Azoris and belong properly to Europe as lying neerer Spaine then any other Continent The number of the Canaris are seven The chiefe Canarie next Palus where our Shippes touch to refresh themselves in their voyage toward America Then Tanariffa which hath no water but from a cloud that hangs over a tree and at noone dissolves and so is conveyed into severall parts The other foure are Gomera Hieiro Lansarat and Fuerte ventura some few other not worth note or name The men lend their Wives like Horses or any other Commoditie 5 Lastly the Hesperides not farre from the Gorgades they are often mentioned by our ancient Poets in the fable of Atlas his Daughters It was supposed to be the seat of their blessed which they called the Elizian field And indeed it is a very happy soyle the weather continually fayre the seasons all temperate the ayre never extreame To conclude Africa affords not a sweeter place to rest in ¶ The Description of EVROPE EVROPE may perhaps thinke her selfe much injured to be thus cast back into the third place of my Division and reckoned the last of the old world but my promise shall be here made good to give her her due And though Chronologie will not allow the precedency yet compare her present estate with the rest and you may take her rank here to be ad Pompam as most commonly in our solemne Triumphs those of most worth are marshalled forth last Yet were she so minded to quarrell for Antiquitie she could not want abetters such as would have some parts of Europe flourish within thirty years after the confusion of tongues The originall of the Germane Kingdome is drawne by Aventinus Helcrâ—â— and others from Tuisco the sonne of Noâ—h and he began his raigne in the yeare 1787 after the Creation and that was but one hundred thirty one yeares after the Deluge not above thirty from the time that they were dispersed out of Babell But to passe by those uncertaine stories which may admit dispute we have to this day the Germane Triers a Citie standing from the time of Abraham and beares as yet the markes both of the art and ambition of the Babylonians As if here they strove to reach eternitie as they did before in the plaine of Shinar to top heaven 2 Sure I am what ever part of the world was first famous Europe soone got the start and tooke the Scepter of the earth into her hand she had the name with Plinie of Orbis domitorum genitrix and well she might if we but read her Storie since first she came in view In the Greek Monarchie Alexander was her Champion In the Latine Empire the Romanes bare the sway and scarce left a corner of the earth then knowne unconquered And to this day the Princes of Europe enlarge their Dominions upon the Regions of the other three A small portion as we are of this little I le in respect of their vast Continent yet have we a part too in America for our peculiar and hope still to bring more into our possessions that we may bring them unto Christ. 3 In respect of the two other quarters in the Easterne hemisphere Europe is partly West and partly North for she is situated North-ward betwixt the Tropike of Cancâ—r and the polare Articke and West-ward hath no Continent betwixt her and America but is bounded with the Atlantick Ocean On the East toward Asia she hath the Mare Aegeum which the Italians call Archipelagus and the Pontus Euxinus or Mare Magor And the Palus Meotis and the River Tanais Southward it hath the Mediterranean and Fretum Herculeum So that it is almost incompast with the Seas and hath the forme of a Peninsula whose Isthmus that joynes it to the rest of the Continent is to be reckoned that part which lyeth betwixt the branches of the River Tanais and the Mare Glaciale These are her out-bounds 4 If we view her within we shall find that Nature had not spent her store nor was she close handed when she allotted her portion And though Europe indeed be the least yet is she furnished in all points with the like varietie her Rivers as Commodious as those of Asia and Africa and her Mountains no lesse famous then Taurus or Atlas Her measure indeed is not comparable to any of the other three She beares in Longitude but 3800. miles from S. Vincent in Portugall to Constantinople And in Latitude at most 1200. and that too from the Aegean to the frozen Sea by some account not above 900. 5 But be her extent as it is small it addes to her glory that in Exiguo res numerosaiâ—cet that yet she exceeds those vaster Regions and bears the name of the most happy Countrey in the world both for plenty of Corne Plants Fruits for Rivers and Fountaines of admirable vertues for beauty as well of Cities Castles and
Tuscaine The Signorie of Venice Verona and others of great fame For indeed the whole Countrey is of admirable fertilitie and called by good Authours the Paradise of the earth The Inhabitants grave and frugall yet hot and lascivious 14 Denmarke is joyned to Germany on the South and on the West hath the Mare Germanicum and so almost is invironed with Sea and is a Peninsula In the Continent are two Provinces of note Irglant and Holston The other are petty Ilands for the most part The chiefe Zealand and Loiland The Countrey breedeth goodly Horses and store of Cattell The people are good Souldiers and subject to one King 15 Hungaria hath part of Germany on the West on the East the River Tibiscus and Walachia on the North with Poland and on the South with the River Saure Southwest with Slavonia The great Danubius cuts her in the middle and names her parts Citerior and Vlterior The chiefe Provinces are 1 The Countrey of Soliense where the earth sends forth such a stench that it poysoneth the very Birds which fly over it 2 An Iland in Danubius exceeding fertile And so indeed is the whole Countrey The people are generally strong but shew their Ancientrie to be of the Scythians by their barbarous manner and neglect of learning Their Daughters portions are onely a new attire and their Sonnes equally inherit without priviledge of birth-right The Emperour of Germany and the Turke share it betwixt them 16 Polonia and Silesia a Province of Germany on the West on the East the River Boristhenes or Neiper on the North the Balticke Sea and Hungary on the South It is in compasse 2600. miles The chiefe Provinces which belong at least to Poland are Livonia Lituania Volinia Samogitia Podolia Russia nigra Mazaria Prussia Podlassia the Dukedomes of Optwittes and Zator Polonia propria The Land abounds with Honie Wax Mines of Copper and Iron It breeds store of Horses fit for service Their Religion is promiscuous of all kinds from the true worship to the very Atheist which acknowledgeth no God yet they are governed by one King which doth not succeed but is chosen by the Nobles 17 Slavonia hath Hungarie on the North on the South the Adriaticke Sea Greece on the Southeast and on the West part of Italy It is in length 480. miles in bredth 120. The people were called Sclavi and were by Conquest of the Venetians made their drudges It is now divided into Illyricum Dalmatia Croatia The mother tongue of this Nation is used through many Countreys both of Europe and Asia part of it belongs to the government of Hungarie some to the Turke some to the Austrians and a portion to the Venetian State 18 Greece is limited on the West with the Adriatique Sea on the East with the Aegean Hellespont Propontis North-ward with the Mountaine Haemus and Southward with the Mediterraneum It was once the seat of the worlds Empire and flourished farre beyond all other in every kind of humane learning which to this day is received by all civill Nations as their rule It was one of the first among the Gentiles that received the faith of Christ and bred many Fathers of our Church S. Chrysostome Basill S. Gregory and others But the Inhabitants are now curbed and kept low as well in knowledge as estate by the tyrannie of the Turke Their women are well favoured but not faire The common division is into these Regions Peloponnesus Achaia Epirus Albania Macedonia Migdonia Thracia They afford us Gold Silver Copras Colours Wines Velvet Stuffes c. 19 Dacia on the West hath Hungarie on the East the Euxine Seas on the South Greece on the North Sarmatia from which it is divided by the Carpathian Mountains It was heretofore Misia and was by Domitius parted into Misia superior and inferior Now the chiefe Regions are Transilvania Moldavia Walachia Servia Rasia Bulgaria Bosnia 20 Norwegia or Norway describes her situation in her very name which signifieth in the Germane tongue no other then North-way for so it is in respect of the rest of Europe incompassed almost round with Sea The length is 1300. miles The bredth about 600. The people were once valiant and spred their Conquests in most places of Europe Among the rest England hath her share and was forced to submit to Duke William and Ireland to Tancud But now themselves are under a forraigne government of the King of Denmarke and live simply enough possesse little worth the commending except honestie Theft is counted the greatest sinne among them Yet they have Cables Masts Furres good store and Stock-fish which the poore eat in stead of bread The Metropolitan Citie is Nidrosio besides this there is not above two of eminent note Bergla one of the Mart townes of Christendome and Asloia a Bishops See On the North and West stands the populous Province of Frimarke 21 Suevia or Sweden is on the East of Norway divided from it with the Dofrine Mountains On the North and South it is bounded with Seas at the East end it is joyned to Muscovia By reason of their neighbourhood they pertake much in their dispositions with the Norwegians Their Counntry is fertile and in some Provinces hath very great plenty of Corn Furres Mines of Gold and Silver Copper Lead and other excellent commodities from which they take their name For the first is Gotland as much as good land The second Finland quasi fine land The rest are Bodia Serick-firmia Lappland others The Inhabitants live to a great age of 140. and are much given to Witch-craft 22 Muscovia is the last Region of Europe towards the East and indeed stands a good part in Asia It is bounded on the West with Livonia some part of Swevia on the East with Tartary on the North with the frozen Seas and Southward with the Lituania The length of it is 3000. miles the bredth 3065. It is likewise knowne by the name of Russia alba The most parts of it are extreme cold But Nature for the help of the Inhabitants hath lined it with rich Furres Sables Martines white Foxe and the like and hath furnished it with other Commodities Corne Fruits and Cattell The whole Region is subject to the Emperour of Russia A vast Territorie and as wild a government For the people are very base contentious ignorant and sottishly superstitious They bury their dead upright with a staffe in his hand a penny in his purse and a letter to S. Nicholas to procure him entrance into heaven There are many Provinces of note The chief are 1 Muscovia where Mosco stands the prime Citie and seat of the Emperour 2 Permia where they eat stagsflesh in stead of bread 3 Rhesan so full of Corne that Horses cannot tread it down nor a Quaile passe through it But for this I am not very urgent to inforce beliefe upon my Reader Others there are which have their stories of as much wonder and as little credit But I must not passe too farre
which conquered the world and set here the throne of the third Empire 16 There are many under-Provinces in Macedonia The principall is Thessalia and here stands Triaeca the Bishops Sea of Heliodorus Authour of that excellent fiction of Theagines and Cariclaea though he were too much wedded to a youthfull fable when he chose rather to forgoe his charge then disavow his worke And here likewise is the Pharsalis famous for the great Battell betwixt Caesar and Pompey The other Provinces are Aemathia Pieria Pelasgia Eshotis Phthiotis which yeeld matter for many of their stories and are famous for divers hills and Rivers often mentioned in our ancient Poets The chiefe are Olympus Pelion and Ossa with their delicious valley Tempe Pindus Nymphaus Athos c. The Rivers Axius and Erigonius The chiefe Citie in the whole Region was in Augustus his time Thessalonica now Salonike comparable they say in state and merchandize to Naples in Italy 17 Albania is on the West of Macedonia and East of the Adriaticke Sea North of Epirus and South of Sclavonia Her chiefe Cities Albanopolis and Duractinum heretofore called Epidammum and Croya The whole Countrey was inwaded by Amurath and recovered by George Castriot or Scanderbeg the terriblest enemy that ever the Turk had 18 Epirus in her name carries no more then a firme land and is a part as most esteeme it of Albania but indeed lies some what more Southward then Albania propria on the East she is divided from Achaia by the River Achelous and on the West is bounded with Montes Acroceraunii on the South with the Ionian Sea It was of old divided into Chaonia which tooke her name from Chaon the brother of Helenus and Acarnania which is now called Graecia the lesse The Countrey was fertile and populous but at this day lyes waste and breeds better Cattell then men especially Buls Sheepe and Dogges of wonderfull bignesse among the rest extraordinary Mares which from thence were called Epiroticae It was the Kingdome of Pyâ—rhus and of late yeares was governed by George Castriot 19 Achaiae is upon the South of Thessalia East of the River Achelâ—us West of the Aegean Sea and North of Peloponnesus It containes many famous Provinces the chiefe are 1 Attica and her prime Citie was Athens now Setines she had her first name from Minerva whom they honoured as their peculiar goddesse as being at that time accounted the best learned among the Heathens and excelled as well in martiall affaires In a word they came short to none in wealth State-policie and what else might make a people happy above expression so Plinie sets her forth The second Province is Doris a tract neere Pernassus Mount and mother to the most elegant Greeke Dialect 3 Aetolia and in this the City Calydon 4 Locris and Regio Opuntiorum her chiefe Citie Naupactus and the famous Lepanto 5 Phocis which can glory in nothing more then the Citie Delphi where the Oracle of Apollo gave answer for many yeares to the silly Idolaters 6 Beotia and in this stood Thebes 7 Megaris her principall Citie Megara and from hence was the Secta Megarica of which Euclide was chiefe 20 Peloponnesus is a peninsula on the South of Graecia and joyned to the rest by an Isthmus which is not above five miles in bredth from one Sea to the other in so much that it hath been sometimes attempted to be digged through and was begun by Nero but the work was found not worth the charge and trouble It was fenced crosse with a strong wall and five Castles which being once destroyed was the second time by many hands erected in five dayes and called Hexamilium 21 This Peninsula is indeed the Fortresse of all Greece and though it wants much of the ancient glory which it might well vaunt in the time of Agamemnon Menelaus Aiax and the rest yet is she not so much to be contemned as other parts of this ruinated Countrey how ever the Turke is her master and she is now called generally Morea 22 Her Provinces were 1 Corinthia neere the Isthmus and is named from her chiefe Citie Corinthus which being fired melted sundry metals into a confused medly and made up the Aes Corinthium held more precious then any other of its owne simple nature 2 Argia her Common-wealth was heretofore of great note and her Citie Argos is at this day held pleasant and well seated And in this likewise stood Epidamnus 3 Laconia on the South of the Peninsula her chief City was Lacedemonia once Sparta when Lycurgus gave his Lawes and is now called Misithra 4 Missevia and her chiefe Cities are Messeve Mothone Corone c. 5 Elis. 6 Achaia propria and here stood Aegina and Aegium and Pateras 7 Arcadia once Pelasgia in the Center almost of Peloponnesus full of pleasant mountaines fit for pastue and is therefore made the Shepheards seene in our renowned Sir Philip Sidneis Poeticall story Her principall Citie is Megalopolis 23 Thus have we passed the Continent of Greece and want commeth onely to give my Reader a briefe Survey of the Ilands which lye round in the Adriatique Mediterranean Ionian and Aegean Seas But by reason the compasse is so large and the number so great the little space which is left me will scarce admit more then their bare names which I will set downe with reference to their next neighbouring Provinces as I have described them in the Continent 24 First then neere Peloponnesus and in the Ionian Sea toward Macedonia and Epirus the chiefe are Aegina Cythera the Strophades Zacynthus Cephalonia Ithaca Echinades Corcyra or Corphin and Sapho c. In the Aegean Sea belonging to Greece are the Cyclades and Sporades and over against Thrace Thassus Samothracia Imbrus and Lemnon Vulcani Neere Macedonia Pepanthus Scopelos Scyathos Scyros Allonnesus Cicinnethus Dromus Seraquinus Neere Achaia is Euboea now Negroponte a very large Iland and not farre distant Andros Tâ—nos Delos Rhene Melos and many others The Description of the Romane Empire VIRTVTE Duce comite Fortunâ is the word of most Historians upon the low birth and quicke growth of the state of ROME For had not matchlesse prowesse and infallible successe joyned in their full strength to make up an Empire for the world to admire I see not how she could in so few yeares raise her selfe from so small grounds to so high a pitch of lustre as set the whole earth at a gaze and found us all businesse enough for a time to doe little else but observe her actions Looke backe to Romulus her first Founder you shall finde him no better man then the base sonne of a licentious Vestall his father not truly known to this day but simply surmised to be Mars the god of Warre His mother Rhea burnt by law for that very fact in which she conceived him and himselfe an out-cast exposed with his brother Rhemus to be torne by the wild Beasts Little hope we see left for such a Nation to spring from
their loynes had not Fortune lulled them in her owne lappe and delivered them by meere chance into the hands of one Faustulus the Kings Shepheard when they were thus found the best Writers afford them no better Nurse then the Shepheards wife a knowne Strumpet who for her insatiate lust was called Lupa and might perhaps occasion the fable of the She wolfe She suckled them with no choycer milke then she did her own home-spoone brats nor were they bred under Faustulus to any better fortune then the Sheep-hook yet no sooner the yonkers were start up to the knowledge of their true birth but they stript themselves out of their disguise revenged their mothers death upon their usurping uncle Aemilius Sylvius restored the Latine Kingdome to the rightfull Numitor and erected a new Empire for their owne posteritie 2 These were the progenie of Aeneas who arrived here from the Troiane warre and made love to Lavinia daughter to Latinus King of the Laurentini The great combate betwixt him and Turnus the Rutilian grew upon no other terms then for her faire lookes which he could not nor did he peaceably enjoy till he had vanquished his corrivall and then he soone fastned himselfe in the right to that Kingdome and not long after possest it about the yeare of the world two thousand seven hundred eighty seven It would not be much to our purpose to lead you downe steppe by steppe through the succession till we come to Romulus All before him were before this Empire had being and therefore out-reach the limme of my story yet this in briefe we may recount here that he was the 17. from Aeneas and founded Rome in the yeare 3198. 3 The plot-forme was first cast in a figure of a quadrangle upon the mons Palatinus for the other sixe noted hils were not then taken in but added in after ages by their severall Kings It was begunne it seemes but slight and the wals raised not very high when Rhemus could skip them over in contempt of his brothers poore enterprise but the mock cost him his life he was slaine by Romulus and he now left the sole founder to give name to this new building 4 Romulus then is their first King and takes upon him the government of such discontented and masterlesse young Shepheards as he had raked together to people his Common-wealth a crue so scorned of their neighbours that their daughters denied to joyne in marriage with such a refuse of men so that by this means this up-start Nation was like to sink in the birth for meere want of issue to continue their succession And without doubt themselves had seene their last man borne had not their own wit bested them more then the womens love For when they saw their worth was not sufficient to wooe fairly with effect they proclaimed a day for solemne sports which they presumed and rightly too would call in their borderers of both sex and for that purpose had made provision of strength to force the women to their lust whom they could not intice to their lawfull embraces The plot held and the Sabines beare the name to have suffred most in that brutish treacherie yet others it seemes had their part too in the injurie and joyntly beset them round with strong enemies which the Romanes notwithstanding shook off with that ease and undaunted courage that the rest were glad at last to yeeld them truce for their own quiet and assist them too in their insuing Conquests 5 The Citie at this time was not above two miles in circuit the Inhabitants not much above the proportion of that little ground till Romulus had built an Asylum a Refuge for debucht people where the servant might secure himselfe from his master the murderer from his magistrate the debtor from his arrest and each fault from its punishment and then he soone called in incredible swarmes such as they were of Latines Tuscaines Troians Arcadians and made up a Miscellany of people each brought in the proper sinnes of his owne Countrey have there left them as a testimony of their ancestors to this day 6 This policy might seeme good at first to make up his number For who else but such would leave a settled state though meane in a well ordered Kingdome to apply himselfe to novelties of so uncertaine event But in a few yeares their King found that there was more need of a Pistrinum to correct then an Asylum to shelter his offenders and therefore was forced to make settled lawes for his Common-wealth and cull out a certaine number of the best ordered to assist him with their counsell and see execution duly performed upon the rest These he called Patres or Senatores and were at first not above one hundred chosen out of the elder wealthier and gravest Citizens who were either called Patricii for that they had most of them many children or Patroni as being the Patrons of the Plebeii or poorer sort which were therefore oft-times called Clientes as having no businesse of action in the Common-wealth scarce so much as to require their owne right unlesse under the protection of some one or other of the Patricii yet afterward both the number of Senators was increased to 200. and at last 300. and the Plebeii too in time had the priviledge to be elected into their society 7 No sooner Romulus had thus set the forme but while he was yet in speech to the people at a set assembly a tempest rose the skies darkened and a trick was found to juggle him cleane out of their sight as if at this instant he had beene wrapt into the heavens He past not it seemes to lose his life so that he might gaine the opinion of a god For so the Romanes beleeved and it was confirmed by one Proculus who pretended to have seene him after his change and received a charge from his deitie that he should be thence-forward honoured in Rome as her tutelare In briefe the more likely surmise of his manner of death is that in the storme he was cut in pieces by some of his Senators who had either suffered under his tyranny or at least had hope to raise themselves by his fall 8 Their second King was Numa Pompilius religious in his kind beyond all others and ordained in Rome a set forme to worship their gods invested Priests and Sooth-sayers to performe their rites and foretell things to come committed the Vestall fire to virgins to be kept as a perpetuall watch over the Empire in an emulation to the bright starres of heaven which were never extinguisht and in briefe civilized the people so far as they began now and scarce till now to have a sense of morall goodnesse a moderate love to themselves mixt with some equitie towards others 9 Their third Tullus Hostilius stirred them up first with the desire of true honour and inabled them by martiall discipline to provoke the Albanes a Nation then of long standing and great fame
Catilines conspiracie and the noble acts of those great Heroes Scylia and Cicero Caesar and Pompey and the rest which removed the Greeke Empire to Rome and made her the seat of the fourth Monarchy about seven hundred and three yeares after the Citie was built fortie eight before Christ. 17 Hitherto though with some change and curbe they continued the succession of Consuls till Iulius Caesar returned from Spaine with victory over Pompeys sonnes and then the Senate expressing more worship to him then fore-sight of their owne future mischiefe invented new titles of singular honour call him Pater patriae Consul in Decennium Dictator in perpetuū Sacro-sanctus and Imperator all which himselfe made good not in bare name onely as perhaps they meant but in short space gathered a power equall to their flattery and by his owne strength kept what was only theirs to give till by Brutus and Cassius he was slain in the Senate and then the rule fell for a short while to a Triumviratus which began and ended with Octavius Caesar Antonius and Lepidus After ten years the whole Empire was left to Octavius and his titles were Augustus Caesar and Imperator they continue to his successors to this day 18 Rome as yet sinkes not in her glory but goes fairely on with full victory till the Imperiall seat was removed to Bizantium and after divided into the East and West by Theodosius Betwixt these whiles was a great part of the world still called in to inlarge their Dominions and our selves among the rest though with some difficultie were forced to yeeld Britaine a Province to Caesar and the Romane Empire For let us take her limits at their best advantage and she was on the West bounded with the Atlantick Ocean on the East with the River Tigris in Asia on the North with Rhene and Danubius in Europe and on the South with the mount Atlas in Africa They containe these severall Provinces almost in order of time as they were subdued Italy parts of Africa Spaine and Germany Britaine Illiricum Diburnia Dalmatia Achaia Macedonia and Dardania Maesia and Thracia Pontus Armenia minor Mesopotamia Parthia Arabia Iudaea Cilicia Syria Aegypt Cantabria Austria Alpes Maritimae Rhetia Norricum Pannonia Armenia maior and the Ilands round so Ortelius marshals them 19 We must omit for want of space many eminent turnes of Fortune which Rome suffered in these interims and take her now as at that time she was in her full height of honour in compasse fiftie miles seated on the River Tyber fifteen from the Sea on her wals were raised 740. turrets fit to receive provision on warre for defence of the Citie in time of siege Livie numbers her 37. gates and her foundation was pitcht upon seven hils 1 Palatinus which as some say gave the name to our Kings Palaces 2 Capitolinus upon which was built the Capitoll delivered from the Gals by the gaggling of geese 3 Viminalis 4 Aventinus from whence their condemned persons were cast into the River Tyber 5 Esquilinus 6 Caelius where once stood the chiefe Councel-house for the Senators 7 Quirinalis You may not expect here an exact description take at large the speech of the Emperor Constantius when with wōder he beheld the Campus Martius the Sepulchre of Augustus the Forum Temples Bathes Theaters the Arcus triumphales Aquaducts statenesse and infinite other Monuments he gave a briefe epitomy of her antique glory that Nature had spent her selfe in the making up of that one Citie as if we might not hope to see the like in after-ages and true enough it is that she could not long support her selfe in that state of honour but as a string stretcht to the utmost cracks on the sudden 20 No sooner she was once divided but she lay open as a prey to the Goths Hunns Vandals Alani Burgundians and Lombards all now left of the Empire is almost a naked title and that scarce heard of in Rome for it hath it seat in Germany and is conferred upon some Christian Prince by the suffrages of the seven Electors The spirituall 1 Arch-bishop of Mentz Chancellour of the Empire through all Germany 2 Arch-bishop of Cullen Chancelour of the Empire through Italy 3 Arch-bishop of Triers Chancellour of the Empire through all France The Temporall 4 Count Palatine of Rhene Arch-sewer to the Emperour 5 Duke of Saxonie Lord Marshall 6 Marquesse of Brandenberge Chiefe Chamberlaine and 7 in case of equalitie of voyces among the other sixe the King of Bohemia casts the Diademe into whose lap he pleaseth 21 For the state of Rome as now it is and what else concerns the Empire since the removall of the seat royall I referre my Reader either to the descriptions of Italy and Germany or at least to some other moderne Authors who have scope to write more at large my intent here was briefly to set downe the beginning increase top and limits of the ancient Romans government ¶ The Description of GERMANY GERMANY is continued with Belgia and lyeth next East-ward in our course toward Asia We shall find them oft-times no otherwise distinguisht then by the termes of higher and lower greater and lesser Germany And indeed as this is the largest portion of the whol◠Region which is known by that name so is it the largest Region of our whole quarter which is knowne entirely by any one name 2 As for her antiquitie it doth not onely compare her to the rest of Europe but compares Europe her selfe with any other part of the second world which accounts her years but from Noahs Flood or the confusion of Tongues For this purpose we had before occasion in our generall Descriptions to mention the originall of the Germane Kingdomes and that as you may remember was drawne by Chronologers from Tuisco some say the sonne of Noah which lived soon after the world was repaired and began his Empire about thirty yeares from the fall of Babel 3 It appeares sufficiently upon the record of received Historians that in the time of their Idolatry they worshipped one Thyst or Tuisco as a God which sprang from the earth and to this day as I heare there is a street about Cullen called Deutsch and is thought as yet to retain a sound of the name of Tuisco for there he is supposed to have kept his residency Whether thus or no I leave it to my Authors proofe and my Readers judgement to beleeve or reject as it shall seeme best All I can inforce is that doubtlesse the Germanes were an ancient people and that they might challenge had they no other testimony to shew for it then her very names of Tuiscia or Teutscke Theuschland Almania and Teutonia by which she was known in severall ages long before the Romanes gave her this last appellation of Germany 4 Tuiscia Teutsch or Theuschlant was received from her first King and Almania from her second the sonne of Tuisco who as their Story gives it with equall credit as it doth the rest was
likewise worshipped for a God by the name of Mannus The same account is rendred for Teutonia from Teuto a Captaine of the Germanes and their ninth from Tuisco Vnder these they continued till the Romanes entry after their Conquest over the Gals for whose likenesse to them both in feature and colour in goodly portraiture and carriage of their wars they were from that time called Germany as if brothers to the Gaules Yet there are two which compound the name of the Teutonike words Gar or Ger which signifieth all or wholly and man which retaines with us its prime signification of Man as if they were all men to the proofe or as others interpret as if they were a mixt Nation of all sorts of men from severall Countries 5 But this last agrees not with the conjecture of some Geographers that Germany hath not changed her Inhabitants since she was first possest quoniam non est verisimile saith one aliquos Asiâ aut Africâ aut quidem Italiâ relicta Germaniam pettisse terris informem Coelo asperam cultu tristem aspectúque minimè nisi indigenis gratam And this indeed differs not much from the report of Mela Tacitus other ancient Writers But the reason I hold not good for howsoever it might be true in their times of some and the most part perhaps of Germany as it was then limited that it was sylvis horrida paludibus faeda et fluviorum cursibus praepedita montium anfractibus exasperata ob idque maximè invia yet now she hath changed her hue and by the help of good husbandry is become so fertile and pleasant by the large additions to her Territories in these our after ages is growne so populous that she vayles not to France Spaine or Italy it selfe saith Quadus 6 By her first Geographers she was limited on the West with the River Rhene on the east with Ietula on the south with Danubius each of these tracts have won upon their neighbouring Countries and inlarged the compasse of Germany to a double extent of what it was before For on the West she passeth Rhene as farre as â—icardy and Burgundy parts of France Eastward is the German tongue and Empire exercised over the Region of Prussia Southward she reacheth beyond Danubius to the very Alpes which border upon Italy North-ward she hath ever kept her owne but hath beene curbd indeed from seeking new Kingdomes in that tract by the maine Ocean which divides her in part from Swevia Norway c. And to these limits we apply our Description No marvaile if it give her more honor then she had in former times For her compasse now is reckoned to be 2600. English miles Her ground fertile enough of it selfe and yet besides enjoyes the benefit of many Navigable Rivers which inrich her with trafique from other Kingdomes 7 Those of greatest fame are 1 Danubius the largest of Europe called by Pliny and others Ister It takes in sixtie Navigable Rivers and is at last discharged by many passages into the Pontus Euxinus 2 Rhene which hath its rising from the Alpes and runnes into the German Ocean From thence have we our best Rhenish Wines and upon his bankes stands the Citie Strasburg 3 Amasus Ems which glides by Westphalia into the German Sea 4 Maemu Megu whose head is in the Mountaines of Bohemia and from thence passeth by Francfort into the German Sea 5 Albis Elve which riseth from eleven Fountains meeting into one about the Sylva Hircinia 6 Odeca which hath not his passage immediately into the Sea but into the River Albis The middle mark of this Countrey is the Kingdome of Bohemia incompassed with the Sylva Hircinia 8 The chiefe Commodities of Germany are Corne Wine Salt Metals of all sorts Fruits good store Saffron c. The Ayre wholesome her Baths healthfull her Gardens pleasurable her Cities faire her Castles strong and her Villages very many and well peopled 9 The Inhabitants have put off their ancient rudenesse as the Countrey her barrennesse They are as goodly of person as ever as stout as ever and farre more civill then in the time of the Romanes It seems they were then esteemed but an ignorant and simple people more able to fight then to manage a battaile They were ever hardy enough but wanted Commanders of their owne of skill and judgement Since they have had Commerce with other Nations and have suffered the upbraid as it were of their Predecessors dulnesse they have beene in a manner shamed out of it and are now become rather by industrie then wit a most ingenious people and skilfull in the Latine Greeke and Hebrew learning famous beyond any others in Europe unlesse Belgia for the invention of many notable and usefull Engines The Gun and Gun-powder was first brought to light by one Bertholdus Swart a Franciscan which hath almost put by the use of any other warlike Instrument in those parts of the world where the practise is perfectly understood Generally the poorer sort are excellent Mechanikes and the rest for the most part Schollers 10 It bred Albertus Magnus Appian Gesuer Munster Luther Vrsin Zwinglius Scultetus Iunius Keckerman and many others in their severall kinds and Religions some Papists some Lutherans some Calvinists and among the rest many Iewes A. NEWE MAPE OF GERMANY Newly Augmented by Iohn Speed Ano. Dom 1626 12 The first which injoyed the institution of Pope Gregory was Radulphus Nabs purgensis 1273. after twelve yeares interregnum The last before him was our Richard Earle of Cornwall and brother to Henry the third King of England Since it hath continued firme in this course of Election howsoever not with that liberty as was intended For commonly the Emperour in being while he hath his power about him and can at least intreat if not command the Subjects of the Empire promise a choice of the Rex Romanorum who is no other then a successor designed to rule after his death or resignation And by this meanes it hath a long time continued in the house of Austria without any intermission 13 Thus we see much plotting great state many ceremonies to the making up of an Emperour and yet when it is well weighed it is little better then a bare title For howsoever these outward observances of the German Princes make shew of an humble subjection to the Emperour yet when it comes to trial he hath very little to doâ— in their Governments But each of them takes upon him as a free and absolute Commander in his owne Countrey permitteth or suppresseth the Religion which he either likes or dislikes makes and abrogates Lawes at pleasure stamps Coyn raiseth Souldiers and sometimes against their great Master as the Duke of Saxoniâ— against Charles the fifth and at this day divers others in defence of the Prince Palatine For of this quality and power there are many Dukes Marqueses Counts c. besides 64. Franc Cities which make onely some slight acknowledgement to the Emperour appeare perhaps at his Parliaments
is Prage which was taken by the Imperialists in this last quarrell the King and Queene being at that time in the Church celebrating Gods service were forced suddenly to flye for their safetie into Silesia 31 Silesia Eastward from part of Bohemia two hundred mile long and eightie one broad a fruitfull Countrey the people valiant Her principall Cities are Breselare and Neisse 32 Moravia on the East of Bohemia and South of Silesia Her chiefe Cities are Almusium Olmutz and Brin 33 Pomerania It is bounded on the East with Istula on the North with the Baltick Ocean Her Metropolis is Stetin Others chiefe are Wolgast Wallin c. On the West of this Region stands 34 Mecklinburg or Megalopolis a place Provinciall of it selfe and hath Townes of note Malchawe Rostock c. 22 35 Austria an Arch-Dukedome it lieth upon Hungarie and is esteemed by the Germans the Easterne bound of the Empire It was formerly called Pannonia superior It is a rich Countrey Her chiefe Cities are Vienna famous for beauty wealth and learning Emps Sr. Leopald c. There are reckoned to this Region the Provinces of Styria Carinthia Carinola and by some Tirolum The Description of the Kingdom of Bohemia IN our Description of Germany we reckoned Bohemia but as a Province among the rest and therefore she was mentioned there with no more solemnitie then the other parts were We purpose here to declare it an intire Kingdome of it selfe which besides her own compasse as she is most commonly limited by Geographers hath under-subjects Dukedomes and Marquisates such as doe her homage and make her well worthy of a particular Historie then we had before roome for 2 The ancient Inhabitant of these parts was the Bemorum magna gens as Ptolemie cals it and placeth it somewhat South toward Danubius undâ—r Suna sylva After them the Boii a people of Gallia Lugdunensis which had been before conquered by Caesar saith Quadus and packt over the Alpes to seek them a new seat in Italy But when they found the Romanes too hotte for their abode there they were forced to trudge farther and to passe the River Rhene into Germany as Strabo witnesseth where they found them a fit place to lurk in compassed with a large Wood called the Sylva Hercinia and like enough they joyned in with the Bemi to make up the name of Bohemia But neither here did they enjoy their peace long for they were in time nessled out by a potent people of Swevia called Marcomanni and they again had the like measure from the Slavonians a barbarous crue which came in upon them under the conduct of an exiled murderer of Croatia one Zechius about the yeare five hundred and fiftie 3 From that time there hath beene no generall expulsionâ— but the present Bohemians are the progeny of those Sclavonians whose very language and customes are in use among them at this day Doubtlesse it was at first a rude Common-wealth that had no other Governours but so ungoverned a multitude for so they continued above an hundred years after Zechius But when they had for a time endured the misery of such a confusion they were content to agree upon some one for their Prince that might rule them and the first which they elected was Crocus a man of great esteeme among them for his wisdome and goodnesse 4 Till the time of Vratislaus it had the title of a Dukedome onely He was the first King and was created by Henry the fourth of Germany anno one thousand eighty sixe Yet after that againe for the succession of sixe Princes it was governed by Dukes For the second King was Vladislaus the third crowned by Fredericke the Emperour in the yeare one thousand one hundred fiftie nine and the third Primaslaus Crowned by the Emperour Philip one thousand one hundred ninetie nine after sixe other Dukes from his Predecessor Vladislaus the third It hath beene now long since fully settled into a Kingdome and is the title of the right Noble Frederike Count Elector Palatine of the Rhene and husband to the illustrious Elizabeth Daughter to our late Soveraigne King IAMES They were both Crowned at Prague in the yeare one thousand sixe hundred and nineteene but have beene enforced ever since to maintaine their right by continuall warres against Ferdinand the second who by vertue of an adoption which declared him successor to Matthias layes claime to the Crowne of Bohemia But the case was before decided in their third Vladislaus who though as deeply interessed to the Kingdome as Ferdinand could be yet for that he had past no legall election according to their Customes and Priviledges he was deposed by the States and Vldarilaus chose in his roome 5 There remains no great difficultie concerning the name It appeares sufficiently to proceed either from her first people or first Prince who as some report was one Boemus And t is worth observing that though this Land hath in sundry ages beene so often ransackt and possest by strangers and Tyrants yet in her name she constantly preserves the memorie onely of her first Natives and hath not suffered that change as we have done from Albion to Britaine from Britaine to England And so indeed it is with almost all which have beene equally subject to the like Invasions 6 The scituation of this Kingdome is almost in the middest of Germany and is easily descried in our common Maps by the Hircinian Forrest held in the Romans time to be nine dayes journey in bredth and in length at least forty So Caesar in his sixth Com It closeth Bohemia on every side insomuch that to shew they are not unlike an Amphitheater it is Maginus his comparison The severall parts of this Wood are knowne by divers names which they take from the Countrey adjacent The portion North West is by Strabo called Gabreta Sylva that South toward Danubius Luna Sylva by Ptolemy non Sylva Passarica and so the rest Without this wall of Bohemia as Quadus calls it her limits are on the West Franconia on the North Lusatia and Misnia on the South Bavaria and Austria on the East Moravia and Sileâ—ia The figure of it is in a manner circular and the diameter is esteemed three dayes journey to a quick travailour The circuit containes five hundred and fiftie miles of good ground fertile and pleasant enricht as well by her Rivers as Land Commodities 7 Her principall are 1 Albis Elve which hath his rising in the Hercinian Wood and the name from eleven Fountaines which meet in one at the head of the River For Elve or Elbe in the Germane tongue signifies eleven It runs through a great part of the Countrey and by the chiefe Citie Prague and at last vents it selfe into the German Ocean Of this Lucan thus Fundat ab extremo flavâ—s Aquilone Suevos Albis indomitum Rheni caput 2 Multaria Mulda 3 Egra which gives a name to a Town 4 Sassava 5 Gisera 6 Missa And 7 Vatto They are received
all into the River Albis yeeld excellent Salmon and plentie And if we wil beleeve report there is oft-times found in the sands lumps of pure gold which need no other refining and very pretious shels of great value 8 It seemes the water supplies that only defect which is to be found in their Land For it is to be observed to be full with Mines of all sorts of Metals Gold onely excepted Their Tinne was found out by an English-man of Cornwall in the yeare one thousand two hundred and forty one belike which had beene skilled in that worke in his owne Countrey for it is said that at that time there was no Tinne knowne else-where in Europe The earth gives good Corne and their pastures breed as good Cattell There is Wood good store as there are Woods which harbour multitudes of wild Beasts Foxes Beares Harts Bulls and others which afford them sport in the Hunting and meate for the best mans Tables Among the rest there is a wild Beast which they call Lomi armed by nature with a strange defence against the Hounds which follow her For they sâ—y she hath a kind of bladder hanging under her jawes which in the Hunting she fils with a scalding hot water and casts it upon the Dogs with that nimblenesse that they are not able to avoyd or pursue her but oft-times have their very haire fall oft as from a drest Pigge The Countrey is generally rich in Saffron and other Medicinall drugges Wine it hath too but not so kinde or pleasing as in other places in so much that the richer sort furnish themselves out of Austria Hungarie and the Regions about which they in lieu of it supply with excellent Beere For they are held very good at the art of brewing and not behind-hand at drinking when they have done It is said of the meaner sort I suppose that if once they set to a Vessell of good liquor they will not loose it till they have found it emptie BOHEMIA Newly described by Iohn Speed Anno Dom 1626 10 For matter of learning they have not beene very famous heretofore howbeit now the better parts are not now behind with the other parts of Germany The chiefe of note were Iohn Husso and Hierome of Prague two worthy members of the Church They were condemned for Heretiques in the Councel of Constance one thousand foure hundred and foure teene for attempting a reformation of such errours as they held not agreeable with the word of God But yet their sufferings could not dead the good seed which they had sowne in the true hearted It lives still among them in some measure though they have been often assayed by strange Impostures in Religion such as the heart of man could not conceive without a strong and extraordinary working of that great deceiver 11 I cannot passe the most wicked couzenage of Picardus who possest great multitudes of these silly people with an opinion that he could recall them to that perfect state in which Adam was created placed them in an Island for that purpose which he called Paradise caused them to walke naked and named this Sect Adamites Horrible sinnes were committed under that pretence promiscuous whoredome and incest at their very Divine Service It is feared that at this day there are many secret professors which live under ground meete at their solemnities have their prayers framed to their owne humour and when the Priest pronounceth the words of Genesis as his custome is Crescite multiplicamini replete terram the lights are suddenly popt out and without any respect had to alliance or kindred or reverence to their exercise they mingle like Beasts and when they have acted their wickednesse and are returned to their seats the Candles are againe lighted and they fall to their pretended prayers as if there had beene no harme done 12 The King is one of the seven Electors of the Emperour and in case the other sixe be equally divided he gives the suffrage which carrieth it It is to be thought that his power was conferred upon him not without great counsell and good reason For besides that the place it selfe is by nature strong the people too have a speciall inbred love to Germany and defence of her liberties At Coronation he is Cup-bearer and performes it himselfe in person if he be present His revenewes are cast up to be three millions of Crownes which are not gathered all within the compasse here limited but part out of other Principalities which are annexed to this Kingdome For there are foure Regions which make up his Title and are subject to his government 1 Bohemia it selfe as we have described it 2 Lusatia 3 Silesia 4 Moravia They were named in the Mappe of Germany as being parts of the whole Countrey but will admit here a more particular tract as belonging properly to this Kingdome 13 First then for Bohemia it selfe it containes about thirty Cities which are immediate subjects to the King as Quadus calls them besides many others which are held in possession of the chiefe Princes Primates Barons Counts and Nobles of the Countrey The Metropolis is Prague heretofore known by the names of Bubienum and Marobudum saith Maginus but rather I think by the situation it should be the same which Ptolemy calls Casurgis It was composed with a wall by Primaslaus their third King and received the name of Prague by the wife Lubussa a Limine which they say is called Prague in the Bohemian language It is indeed a very stately Citie seated in the middle of the Countrey on the River Multaria and compared by some to Florence It consists of three Cities which are called the old Towne the new Towne and the little Towne The old Towne is the chiefe and is adorned with many illustrious buildings The new Towne is divided from the old by a large ditch and the little Towne stands on the other side of the River Mulda but is joyned to the old Town by a stone-bridge of twenty-foure Arches It was made an Arch-bishops See by Charles the Emperour and King of Bohemia was once the chiefe Vniversitie but that now is removed to Lipsia in the Province of Misnia It is the Regall seat of Bohemia and here was the King and Queene when it was taken by the Imperialists 14 The other Cities of this Region which are worth the noting are 2 Egra It stands upon the River from whence it beares the name before it was called by Ptolemy Monosgada on the West end of Sylva Gabreta that part of the Hercinia which portends toward Franconia It was a City Imperial till the right was sold by Lodovicus Bavares to Iohn King of Bohemia It is a very strong City fortified as well by Nature as Art for the most part is built upon a Rock It is in compasse two miles within the walls and with the Suburbs three Not farre from it there is a fountaine of a kinde of sharpe water which the Inhabitants drinke in stead
sucked the sweetnesse they were not to be removed by the easie tearme of friendship but there kept hold till a people stronger then themselves dispossessed them The attempt was made by Scipio and the Roman forces but they withstood their assault with so resolved a courage and so strong a hand that it might oft-times be questioned Vter populus alteri esset pariturus and so held play almost 200. yeares and could not be fully subdued into the forme of a Province till the Reigne of Augustus Caesar yet after they were held to it till Honorius 3 About his sixt yeare was there a second Invasion made by the Vandales and soone after by the Gothes which bare sway for above 300. yeares The last King was Rodoricus who lost both himselfe and Kingdome for a rape committed upon the Daughter of Iulian a noble Gentleman and at that time Embassadour with the Moores in Africa When the Father had understood of his Daughters unworthy injurie he brought backe his revenge with him 30000. Horse and 180000. Foot of Moores and Sarazens which discomfited the King overthrew all the resistance which he could make and bespread the Country with their Forces where they and their posteritie stood firme till within the memory of some which yet live 4 This change of State was before prophecied and concealed in a large Chest within a part of the Palace which both the last King and his Predecessors were forewarned not to discover But the hope of an inestimable treasure made him transgresse and when he had entred there appeared nothing but the Portractures of Armed Moores with a presage annexed that when that part of the Palace should be forced open such enemies should ruine Spaine It is now at last but one people but yet retains the mixture of those many Nations which have heretofore possest it Goths Sarazens and Iews who were partly banisht hither by Hadrian the Emperour and partly sent hither by Vlider Vbit the Caliph after the Moores conquest 5 In all this Discourse touching the beginning and settling of the State of Spaine it appeares not from whence she derives her severall names of Iberia Hesperia Hispania It seemes they are more ancient then the entrance of the Carthaginians and therefore they allow us no certaine Story nor other reason indeed more then a likely Conjecture and in some scarce that Her first name of Iberia was given by her ancients from a River that runs almost through the middle of the Countrey So saith Maginus and relies upon Pliny and Iustin for his Authours Others give it rather to the Iberi the ancient people of Asia that came in under Panus from toward Syria possest it before the Carthaginians Her second name admits as much question Some fetch it from Hesperus the brother of Atlas and their twelfth King from Tubal Others beyond the Moone from the Evening starre because it is situate upon the West of Europe The last Hispania is supposed from one Hispanus or Hispalus who raigned in those parts and was the third in the account of some from Tubal or else from Hispalis now Seril rather we may take it from the fore-mentioned Panus Captaine of the Iberians by the prefixion of an S for so the Greeks give it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and since by their owne addition and corruption it is made Espania Hispania 6 Her whole compasse is reckoned to be 1893. English miles and her bounds are Seas on every side unlesse on the East towards France from which she is severed by the Pirâ—naan Mountains On the West he Atlantick Ocean on the North the Cantabrick and on the South the Fretum Herculeum and other parts of the Mediterraneum which divide her from Africa Her Rivers of note are specially 1 Minius or Mingo 2 Dorio now Duerus 3 Tagus now Taio famous for her golden sands Betis or Guadilquiver 5 Iberus now Ebro and 6 Ana or Guadiana which in one place glides under ground for fifteene miles together and gives the Spaniard an occasion as he will catch at any to bragge that they have ten thousand Cattle daily feeding upon one bridge Yet give them their owne sense the truth may be questioned For they have not such plenty of meat as they have of sauce 7 It yeelds indeed abundance of Oranges Lemons Capers Dates Sugar Oyle Honie Licorish Raisins Saffron Rice excellent Sacks and other Wines And in some places Sheepe Goats and swift Horses It hath beene heretofore noted for rich Mines in so much that Hannibal received daily 3000. from one Mine in Spaine The number is not answerable in proportion to other Regions of Europe Their Cities not so great nor so many The reason may be because indeed their women are not so fertile to multiply among themselves and their usage of strangers so uncivill that very few of other Countries seate themselves there as in France England and Germany And yet they have of late times sent many Colonies abroad into both Indies 8 They are extreamely proud and the silliest of them pretend to a great portion of wisdome which they would seeme to expresse in a kinde of reserved state and silent gravitie when perhaps their wit will scarce serve them to speake sense But if once their mouthes be got too open they esteeme their breath too precious to be spent upon any other subject then their owne glorious actions They are most unjust neglectors of other Nations aud impudent vaine flatterers of themselves Superstitious beyond any other people which indeed commonly attends those which affect to be accounted religious rather then to be so For how can hearty devotion stand wih cruelty lechery pride Idolatry and those other Gothish Moorish Iewish Heathenish conditions of which they still savour 9 Yet it hath yeelded heretofore men very famous for their severall endowments both of wit and religion The Apostle himselfe expresseth a great desire to see Spaine as hoping to doe much good among those which had entertained the name of Christ. Osius a learned Bishop in the time of Constantine the Great And Pacâ—anus mentioned by S. Hierome Isidore Fulgentius Arias Montanus Tostatus and Masius were all Spaniards Seneca Quintilian the Orator Lumen Romanae eloquentia as Valla styles him Martialis Lucan Silius Pomponius Mela were Spaniards Traian the Emperour Theodosius Ferdinand the Catholike and Charles the Emperour were Spaniards To this day it breeds good Souldiers slow but sure and successfull in their Conquests Yet such as prevaile more by art then valour Their continuall scarcitie of victualls inureth them to hunger and other hardnesse which oft-times wearieth out their enemie and makes him yeeld at least to their patience if not to their strength SPAINE Newly described with many adictions both in the attires of the people the setuations of their cheifest Cityest by Iohn Speed 1626 11 The present state of Arragon comprehends three of those Kingdomes as it was scattered by the Moores and Sarazens 1 Arragon it selfe which lyeth on the
third Province of Corduba Estremâ—dura lyeth on the South of Castile and is watred through the middle with the River Ana And in this stands the City Merida once a Roman Colonie and named by them Augusta Emerita from the Inhabitants which were there planted by Augustus and culled out of his ancient tryed Souldiers 19 Portugall is the third Kingdome in our last division of Spaine and it may well be esteemed one of her largest Territories For it runnes along by the Atlantick Ocean from the borders of Gallicea as Andaluzia on the North it is limited with the River Mingo on the South with part of the Mediterraneum on the West with the Atlantick on the East with the Castiles Andaluzia and Estremadura Her name some derive à portu Gallorum Maginus rather à portu Cale a Haven of that name which was much frequented by Fishermen It is almost the same portion of Spaine which was heretofore Lusitania and her people were esteemed the most valiant crafty and agile Souldiers of the whole Region yet now they are held to be simple ad proverbiuÌ„ usque But it is their neighbour Spaniards censure who indeed have over-reached them in cunning and brought them under the subjectioÌ„ of their Catholicke King which were before a free State of themselves and carried with them another Kingdome of the Algarbi which stands in her very South and shews the Cape of St. Vincent into the Atlanticke Ocean Give them their due they are excellent Sea-men and the best alive to atchieve adventurous actions For they added to their Dominions many Territories of Africa Asia and America could they have been so fortunate as to have kept their Kingdomes and themselves out of the reach of the cogging Spaniard 20 The Countrey affords not much Corne but fruit reasonable store and Mines of severall metalls Allum Marble good Silkes c. The chief City is Lisbone in Latine Vlyssipona supposed to have been built by Vlysses And from hence they set sayle towards the East Indies to Aethiopia Brasile c. In so much that this very City yeelds more revenew then the rest of the whole Kingdom Another eminent place of this Region is the Metropolis and Academia of Conimbria called before Mouda And this briefly is the whole Continent of Spaine but doth not terminate the Spanish Dominions which commands as well the Ilands which lye neere in the Atlanticke and Mediterraneum as many other parts of the world besides interminate with other Regions The Kingdome of Naples in Italy Dutchy of Myleine Iles of Sicily and Sardinia the Canaries Townes and Castles and Havens in Barbarie In the West Indies Mexico Peru Brasile large portion in the East 21 The Ilands neere Spaine in the Atlanticke chiefly the Tarsarae In the Mediterraneum are the Baleares and those are two principall Maiorica commonly called Mallorca and Minorica commonly Menorca Other lesse Ilands are Dragonera Cabrera Pyttussae Erisa Vedrau Conirello Dragomago and Scombraria ¶ The Description of ITALY ITALY is divided from France and Germanie by the Alpes and stretcheth her selfe South-east betwixt the Tyrrhene and Adriaticke Seas almost in just proportion of a mans legge I may spare my Reader her lavish attributes which he can hardly baâ—â—e if he will but looke into any Authour where her name is mentioned She must for me and well may be content here with the briefe Elogie of Plinie to which I thinke the wit of man can adde but little Certainly the most blessed seat of man upon earth can deserve no more Italia terrarum omnium alumna eadem parens numine deorum electa quae coelum ipsum clarius faceret sparsa congregaret imperia ritus molliret tot populorum discordes linguas sermones Commercia ad colloquia distraberet humanitati hominem daret 2 Yet to speake truth we cannot abate her much of this title The mother of Countries we may call her since most Writers agree that she was first inhabited by Ianus or Noah as some would report him the father of Nations It was doubtlesse a very long time since the world was honest and deserved the name of a golden age yet then was she peopled as Iustine delivers out of Trogus by the Aborigines whose King was first Ogyges then Saturne a man so just that under his government there was knowne no tyranny from their Prince no disloyaltie from the subject no injurie from the neighbour They had all one patrimony one possession and where all acknowledge no peculiar there can be but little cause of strife 3 I presume not to set downe the just yeare when men were thus ordered But if you will beleeve the story of the Gentiles compared in Chronologie by some of late yeares and better trust as Munster Quade c. Ianus pater hominum deorum and immediate predecessor to Saturne was in Italy within 200. yeares after the Flood and received the aged Chronus into part of his Kingdome with him being expulsed by his sonne Iupiter out of Crete Each of them built a Citie and left a sound of his name for their remembrance the one Ianua which to this day hath suffered no further change then to Genua and the other Saturnia and both in their times gave name to the whole region which are not yet fully worne out though others have since took place as Latium quia his latebat Saturnus Italia ab Italo Siculorum rege Hesperia from the Westerne starre Aâ—sonia and Oenotria from her excellent Wines But this is the largest scope which we can give to her antiquity Helvicus and other authenticke observers of time cuts off well-nigh a thousand yeares from this account of the Aborigines and placeth their Dynastia 2622. years after the creation 966. after the Flood and before Christ 1327. 5 The first change of Inhabitants was forced by Evander the Arcadian a man of that admirable eloquence that he was called the sonne of Mercurie but had by chance slaine his father and was therefore expulsed his inheritance and advised into Italy by his mother a great Prophetesse of those times He removed the Aborigines from their seat and planted his companions in the same plot of ground where after Rome was built and in the Mons Palatinus founded a little Town which he called Pallanteum in memory of his great grand-father And this was about the yeare 2710. 6 About 60. yeares after Aeneas arrived in this Countrey from the siege of Troy was entertained as an amorous suitor by Lavinia with consent of her father Latinus and after the death of his corrivall Turnus King of the Rutilians was settled heire to the Latine Monarchy after his father 7 From Aeneas to Numitor the succession went on not without some rubs but suffered no great breach for almost foure hundred yeares When the title should have fallen to him being the elder and true heire he was spoyled of the Kingdome by his younger Amulius Sylvius nor could it be recovered till time had given growth and
Metropolis Otranto once Hydruntum And here stands Brundusium famous for one of the best Havens in Christendome 6 Puglia and her chiefe City was Arpinum Tullies birth-place 19 The Land of the Church lyeth on the West of Naples and South-east of the Common-wealth of Venice North and South she crosseth from the Adriatique to the Tuscane Sea Her under-provinces are 1 Romandiola and her chiefe Cities Bononia and Ferrara and Ravenna 2 Marchia Anchonitana in which stands Loretto the place where so many miracles are performed by our Lady as they deliver among the rest of their Legends Ducato Spoletano and in this Asis where Saint Francis was borne 4 Saint Peters patrimonie a large portion and I beleeve more then ever he enjoyed or could leave to his heires Her ancient Townes well knowne and oft mentioned in the Roman Stories were Alba the seat of the Sylvian Kings and Ostia built by Ancus Martius and Tybur Proueste the Gabii the Veii and that which bustles for the place above any other in Christendome Rome her selfe we will not repeate her beginning she was then but two miles in compasse but after she grew fat she burnished to 50. miles about upon the walls 740. Turrets and the Inhabitants innumerable For those memorable actions which were performed in her under the antique Empire we will referre the Reader to a particular Description derived wholly to that purpose As it is now it stands somewhat lower on the bankes of Tiber in the Campus Martius she retaines yet 11. miles round and 200000. Inhabitants a great part Friers and such odde idle fellowes which pretend to Religion for want of other meanes to live Cloyster themselves up to a single life onely to avoyd the charge and incumbrances of marriage not to separate themselves from the world or desires of the flesh for among them they maintaine commonly 40000. Curtizans in good custome and so rich that they are able to pay 30000. Duckets yeerely to the Pope The buildings in which they most glory in are the Church of Saint Peter the Castle of Saint Angelo the Vaticane Library and the Popes Palace The truth is there is pride enough to attire the whore of Babylon as there can hardly be any other meant then Rome she sits upon the Beast with seven heads for she was built upon seven Hills Palatinus Capitolinus Viminalis Aventinus Esquilinus Caelius Quirinalis was ruled first by seven Kings and hath beene since subject to seven severall formes of government if you joyn the Popedome to those former which I have now mentioned 20 The Common-wealth of Venice on the North of the Papacis is a large Territory and is now as famous for State-policie as it hath beene heretofore glorious for warlike atchievements The Inhabitants were first a people of lesser Asia and assisted their neighbour Troians in their tenne yeares quarrell with the Greekes So long since they were knowne by the name of Heneti and that differs not much from Veneti as they are now called Though they have a Duke yet it is a free State and governed by an Aristarchie for he is ordered to the very cloaths on his back by a certaine number of the chiefe Citizens of Venice for that is their Gentry and hath his allowance out of their treasury little enough to keepe him from the thought of tyranny about 40000. Duckets by the yeare The Citie it selfe is eight miles round built upon 72. Ilands five miles from the firme land but for convenience of passage is alwaies furnisht with Boats and hath 4000. Bridges Their Arsnall keepes in continuall readinesse 200. Gallies In their Magazin of warre there is ever furniture for 100000. men at Armes The younger brothers of the Gentry may not marry to increase the number beyond maintenance yet to make up their libertie they allow them stewes Her Provinces are 1 Marca Trarigniana and her chiefe Cities are Truisco and Padua the Vniversitie best frequented by Physicians by reason of her rare garden of simples and Verona with many others 2 Frinby 3 Histria 4 Part of Dalmatia 5 The Ilands Candie Corsica Ithaca Zaus Leucadia Cythera c. 21 The Dukedome of Florence betwixt the Appennius Mountaines on the North and the Tyrrhene Sea on the South hath on the West Romagna and Pissco on the East A great part of it was Tuscanie and gives yet to their Prince the title of great Duke of Tuscanie Her chiefe cities are Florence where the most elegant Italian is spoke familiarly and Pisa which the Florentines besieged and conquered by the valor of our English Sr. Iohn Haukwood who raised himselfe by his brave carriage in the wars having beene before but a very poore Taylor in Essex the third is Pistoya where first began the quarrell of the Guelfes and Ghibellines 22 The Dukedome of Millain in Lombardy on the South of Tragniana North of Liguria West of Mantua and East of Piedmont A pleasant and rich Province Her chiefe City Millain of seven miles compasse the seat of Saint Ambrose his Bishoprick 23 The Dukedome of Mantua on the East of Millain is of circuit not much short of Florence and her chiefe Towne is Mantua who may still glory in the birth of that excellent Poet Virgil. It is very strongly situated and fenced on three sides with water a quarter of a mile broad and the rest is guarded by a firme wall And to this Principalitie belongs the Dukedome of Mount-ferrat in the South-east of Piedmont 24 The Dukedome of Vrbin in the middest of the Papall Territories and upon the North side of the Appennius Mountaines Her principall City is Vrbino the birth-place of another Virgil though not of equall fame yet one in whom we have somewhat more interest for he writ an English History being at that time here resident and Collector of the Popes Peter-pence Besides this here are two hundred Castles The rocke of Saint Leo Marivol c. Some other Townes as Cabe Pisanco c. 25 The Principalitie of Parma on the South of Mantua and the North of the Appennius East of Millain and West of Medena Besides other Commodities which she yeelds in equall plenty with other parts of Italy sends a pleasant Cheese into other Countries which we call Parmasans And her chiefe Citie is Parma This Principate carries with it Mirandula and her Territories a place oft heard of by the common mention which is made of learned Picus de Mirandula 26 The State of Genoa is contracted now from that large compasse which heretofore it fetcht in It contained once Liguria and Capua with the Taurica Chersonesus Hetruria a faire company of Ilands in the Greeke Seas Little left at this time upon the maine Land besides Liguria and that lyeth betwixt the Rivers Varus and Marca hath the Alpes on the West which divide her from Provence Hetruria on the East on the North the Appennius Mountaines and on the South the Tyrrhâ—ene Seas She hath her name from the chiefe Citie built by Ianus It is in
creature which doth but tast them The like is reported of an Hiatus in the ground unaccessable by any but the fowles of the ayre and those fall suddenly dead with the stench which ascends from it 10 The people for the most part are strong fâ—rce revengefull harsh to strangers briefly ill mannered and worse learned For they affect not either liberall Arts or mechanicke Trades Yet it affords one of the most reverend Fathers of our Church good Saint Hierome Their greatest pride is their name of a war-like Nation and the basest infamie to put up the terme of coward Yet the person charged may not acquit himselfe upon his upbraider but must make good his honour in single combate with a Turke when he hath overcome him and not till then he may by order of the Countrey weare a Feather as a note of his true Gentry The sonnes onely are inheritors If it chance that the males sayle the estate descends not to the daughters but is forfeit to the common treasury They have no portion with their wives but a wedding garment and till they are married neither one nor th' other are accustomed to lye in beds Their language is the Scythian and their Religion diverse some Papâ—sts more Protestants They received Christianitie above six hundred years since 11 Hungarie hath beene heretofore divided in citeriorem ulteriorem The former citra and the other ultra Danubium And both againe had their division into fiftie Counties as Maginus calls them Her most illustrious Cities are 1 Buda the Metropolis and seat of their Kings before it was taken by the Turke For pleasant situation wholesome ayre fertile fields about her stately buildings and whatsoever else may commend her Quadus sets her equall with any other in Europe Vadianus mentions here a statute of Hercules which himself saw made of Brasse to artificially that the very veines were lively expressed besides the ruines of other rich work a goodly Library furnisht by Matthias Corvinus King of Hungarie But at his being there it was not in the glory that it had beene and not long after was for the most part utterly wasted by the inhumane Turkes It is commonly called Offen and is thought by some to be the same with Curta in Ptolemies descriptions THE MAPE OF HUNGARI newly augmented by Iohn Speede Ano Dom 1626. 13 Dacia is on the East of Hungary and is divided on the North from Sarmatia by the Carpathian mountaines on the South from Greece with Haemuâ— and on the East reacheth the Pontus Euxinus The first Inhabitants were the Masii of Asâ—a Afterward the Daci or as Strabe cals them the Dari a Nation of so slavish a disposition that the Athenians brought them into a Proverbe and in their Comedies presented their Sycophants under no other name then Dari. The Countrey is fruitfull and enricht with Mines their horses are very comely and their manes so long that they touch the ground Their last King before it was made a Province to the Romans was Decebalus who as Dion delivers it affrighted the Emperour from an assault which he intended with an incredible number of stakes stuck up in battell array and attired in his Souldiers old habits A wodden shift it was but served him for the present yet after he was vanquished by Traian and being sunke by the fortune of warre below the hope of recovering his Kingdome fell upon his owne sword It is now divided into 1 Transylvania â— Moldavia 3 Walacbia 4 Servia 5 Rascia 6 Bulgaria 7 Bosnia 14 Transylvania is the Province of Dacia and was it selfe called Dacia mediterranea Ripensis Dacia Since Transylvania because it was compassed with woods and septem Castra from her seven Castles of defence upon the Frontiers built by the Saxons who questionlesse gave her the German name Sibenburgen which she yet keeps as a remembrance of her residence in these parts The Countrey is populous and fertile It breeds faire and fierce horses wild bulls Indeed their men in some parts are not very tame Toward the North in the Province Zaâ—culcia they live most upon the spoyle maintaining continuall warres with the Turkes and Germanes and acknowledge no difference of worth or degrees among themselves Their government or rather want of government is compared to the Helvetian Three places they have Hisdy Corbay and Scepsy whither they resort to determine of their State businesse The chiefe Townes of Transilvania are Harmenstad Alba Iulia or Weisenburg Clansenburg Schlesburg Millenbachium Corona or Cronstant 15 Moldavia lyeth in the North of Transylvania and reacheth as farre as the Euxine Sea on the West it hath part of Ruthenia This Countrey hath beene by course in the severall possessions of the Emperour of Germany the King of Poland and sometimes the Turke thereafter as it was cast by chance of war It was a Vayvodate and her chiefe Cities Occazonia Fuchiana and Falezing To this Moldavia belongs the Countrey of the Bessi mentioned by Ovid in his 6. de Tristibus Vivere quam miserum est inter Bessosque Getasque They were a people of Thrace not farre from Pontus who lived most by theft and pillage and after possest the Mountaine Hamus and a part which lies betwixt it and Lituania and from the Inhabitants beares the name of Bessaralia The principall Towns are Kilim and Chermen This last is the seat of the Turkish Sanziacke for the whole Province became subject to his tyranny in the yeare 1485. 16 Walachia is supposed rather to have beene first named Flaccia by the Roman Flacâ—us who placed here a Colony which have continued the Latine tongue to this day among the Inhabitants though in a corrupt idiome such as can hardly be understood Neere to this over the River Danubius stands Pons Traianus built by the Emperour Traianus Nervaza work worth admiration as appeares by those ruinous parcells which are yet standing It hath puzzled the best Artificers to find out how such a vast foundation could be framed in so deepe and fierce a streame which could not be turned into any other course to give way to the building The Countrey abounds with good commodities Gold Silver and Iron Salt-Pits Wine Cattell and excellent great Horses The chiefe Cities are Sabinivus Prailaba and Tergoresta 17 Servia lyes divided from Hungariâ— and Rascia with the River Savus on her North and Bosnia on her West It was the seat of the ancient Triballi who met with Philip King of Macedonia and tooke from him the spoiles which he had brought from Mateas King of the Sarmatians It was it seemes but a barbarous people and therefore Aristophanes in one of his Comedies among his mock-gods names Marathane-triballos Her chiefe Cities are 1 Taurunum which Pliny placeth in the utmost bounds of Pannonia It is commonly knowne by the name of Belgard and Alba Graeca It is not so great as glorious nor is it fortified so much with walls as Rivers It lyeth open for a siege onely one way which the Turke
is Hallansâ—e 17 Blescida or Blicker is bounded on the East and South with the Balticke Ocean and on the North is parted from Scania by a little patch of the Sea It is a Region full of Rocks Woods and Mountains Her chiefe Citie and Castle is Culmaria a strong defence against the Swethlander and the next Towne of note is Malmogia the birth-place of Casparus Bartholinus a late approved VVriter in the Arts. 18 In the Sinus Codanus neere to the Cimbria Chersonesus there are numbred 35. Ilands The chiefe are 1 Zealand in length 64. miles in breadth 52. it containes in it 13. Cities 7. Castles with divers pretty townes and villages The Metropolis is Haffnia the single Vniversitie within the King of Denmarkes government And here is his chiefe place of residencie which by the Germans is called Koppenhagen the Merchants haven Her other Townes are Roschilt a Bish. See and heretofore a stong Fortresse well furnisht for warre and honored with the Sepulchres of some of their Kings but yet it is now at a lower ebbe and of little respect Elsnor or Helsinura is a Sea-Towne That in Helsinura is called Croneburgh well furnished with all provision The other in Scania Helsinburgh of equall strength to cause the best Shippe to cast Anchor and satisfie their King before they shall have the way open out of the Balticke into the Ocean 19 2 Fionia or Firnera is second to Zealand both in bignesse and plenty of rich Commodities It is in length 12. miles and 4. in bredth A pleasant Region fertile and fruitfull Here are in this Iland â— Cities the chiefe is Ottonium Odensch or Oesell in the very middle almost It was a Bish. See well built but ill fenced for it hath been oft times wasted and burnt by the Enemie The other Townes are upon the Sea-coast and their names are Neburgh Sinborch Feborgh Ascâ—ns Eorgena Middlefar and Kâ—rtemunde besides some Castles many villages and Noble-mens houses 20 3 Laglant 7. miles in length and hath in it many villages and faire buildings The Citie Rutheopinga and the Castle Trancura 4 Loilant neere Seelant It is so full of Hazels that they fraught Shippes with Nuts and traffique for them into many other Countries It hath 5. Townes Nistad Nasco Togrop Rothus and Marilus with some strong Castles pretty villages and Noble-mens houses 5 Falsteria in length foure miles Her Cities are Stubecopen Nicopen a pleasant and a faire one for which she is by some styled the Neopolis of Denmarke 6 Mâ—na or Mâ—â—n In this is the Citie Stecke and Elmelanda 7 Femera or Femeren Her chiefe Cities are Derborch and Petersborn and Stabull and here is the Castle Vraniburgh built by the great Mathematician Ticho Brahe which besides the fame of its owne artificiall structure is much celebrated for the admirable instruments which are there kept whereby the particular motion of the Heavens is excellently observed 21 8 And to this Kingdome belongs the Iland Boruhâ—lme which lies in the Balticke Seas called more particularly Mare Suâ—vicum betwixt Blicker and Pomerama It is a Region of excellent Pasture and feeds abundance of Cattell and therefore is full of Butter Cheese Wooll Hides c. and sends into other Countries much of their provision for victuals poudred and barrelled up for the longer keeping It hath some well peopled Townes the chiefe is Borâ—holme It had laine for fifty yeares together in pawne to the State of Lubecke but was redeemed by Fredericke the second 22 From these and those many other Northerne Ilands there have issued in severall ages an innumerable sort of Nations which like so many birds as Maginus calls them have flowne over the greatest part of our Christian world He concludes that ex his Insulis olim Gothi Ostrogothi Vestrogothi Vandali Franci Cimbri Gepidae Dani Hunni Suedi Herculi Rugi Alani Longobardi Alemani alii plures Danubio Rheno superatis omnem Europam praesâ—rtim ipsam Italiam altricem imperii dominam 400. et plus annis perpetuâ quadam regionum successione subiugarunt as Romani nominis gloriam ferè omnem extiâ—xerunt The Description of POLAND THE Kingdome of Poland borders upon the East side of Germanie and indeed as farre as the River Vistula it is accounted a part of the Empire and useth the same speech Religions and Customes as the other Territories admitting onely that variety which all of them have among themselves and must needs be found in so large compasse governed by so many severall free Princes Beyond the River as it shrinkes from the seat of Christianity so it begins to degenerate into a kind of Heathenish rudenesse which favours of their predecessors 2 For this Tract is a part of Sarmatia Europaea and the first Inhabitants were the Sauromatae a Scythian people as well for barbaâ—isme as by name It was next possest by the Vandalls an active Nation of whom we have had some inkling at least almost in every place which we have past For they have spread their victories through Europe and have left either name or story behind them in Spaine France Italy Germanie Thrace and where not Their most received pedegree is from Vandalus whâ—m Tacitus remembers the Tuscane King of the progenie of Tuisco first founder of the Germanes Yet Munster in his Cosmographie mentions a prâ—tty conjecture of some well wishers it seemes perhaps to their owne Countrey which give the originall of their name of Vandalls to one Vanda a Queene of Poland 3 Briefly were the Vandalls natives or were they invaders here they were found and ejected by the Sclavonians and these were the third Inhabitants of Polonia She was over runne at the same time and had the same fortune with Bohemia they were both lost to their old Lords and divided betwixt the two runagate brothers of Croatia Zechius and Lechius who being forced for a murder out of their own soyle brought on their crue into these parts about the yeare 550. and here have continued in their posteritie to this day They are as yet remembred in the very names of the people For the Bohemians in their proper language call themselves Zechians and in the grea Poland there is still extant a Territorie knowne by the title of Regnum Lechitorum Her Etymon signifieth no other then the sight of the Countrey as the Sclavonians first descried it For it was a Champian or plaine field and so is Pole-land interpreted out of the Sclavonish tongue It was before called Sarmatia and the people Sauromatae ab oculis Lacertarum Lizzards eyes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a propertie it seemes which gave name to all her Nations For this was divided from another Sarmatia by the River Tanais that on the one side was Asiatica for the most part wilde heathenish Idolaters and in the farthest parts of Scythia some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this other is Europaea which being joyned with some parts of Germany West-ward to the River Odera Silesia
violence of the Sea that they need feare no inundation but yet have a very easie and secure entrance for shippes Along the Coast stand Colberg Camin Coslin Gribswald c. In the upland Stetinum the Metropolis Newgard Lamburge c. The people were harsh persecutors of the Church of Christ till the yeare 1122. The two Dukedomes of Ozwittes and Zator by Silesia in the West bounds of this Kingdome They were heretofore sui juris But now belongs to this government The first since the yeare 1454. in the time of Casâ—mirus and the last was brought under by Sigismond the first about an hundred yeares after 3 14 Polonia is divided iuto the greater and lâ—ssâ— The greater Poland is more Northerne and joynes upon Pomerania and Prussia It was therefore called the greater because here Lechius first planted himselfe and built the Citie Guesna which was the regall seat till it was translated to Cracovia in the lesser Poland 1320. yet at this day is her Arch-Bishop Primate of the Kingdome during an interregnum hath the power of a Prince and Crownes the new King at his inauguration Polonia the lesse is more Southerne lyes hard upon Russia and Hungarie It is now esteemed the more noble part of this Province For here stands the Metropolis Craâ—ovia on the banks of Vistula and Lublin and other of the best note in Poland 4 15 Prussia Spruce on the East of Pomerania hath the Baltick Seas on the North and Massoria on the South and on her owne East Lituania It is now a Dukedome and containes Cities of note Dantzke where Keâ—kerman professed and Mons Regius Regimont Maneburg Heilsperge Culne c Her chiefe Commodities is leather much used heretofore to make jerkins where none more brave then the younger that could compasse a leather jerkin Here is likewise great store of Amber a juyce growing like Corroll in a mountaine of the North Sea which is cleane covered with water and cast up by violence of the waves into their Havens 5 Russia nigra on the East and South of Poland the lesse and the North of Hungarie and West of Podolia had her name as some suppose first Ruthenia and Russia which in the Ruthen tongue signifies no other then a dispersed Nation For so were the Russians through all Sarmatia Europaea part of the Asiatike from the frozen Ocean to the Mediterraneum the Sinus Adriaticus and the Pontus Euxinus and the Mare Balticum all that used the Sclavonian tongue and professed Christ after the manner of the Greekes were called Russi and Rutheni But the Province here meant is onely the South tract as much as belongs to the King of Poland and is called Nigra to distinguish it from Moscovia or Russia Alba. The people are valiant and in their fights use weapons of exceeding weight and bignesse Her Prince is intituled Duke the name of King they will not endure This Province containes the territories Leopoliensis with her chiefe City Leopolis Lunt-burg a faire Towne and an Arch-bishops See And the territories Haliciensis Belzensis Praemisliensis c. 6 16 Samogitia toward the North and her West hath the Sinus Balticus North-East Livonia It is in length fiftie miles very cold compassed in with Woods and Rivers Her principall Towne is Camia But not that nor any other is very famous for Lordly buildings the fairest are but sheds in respect of other Countries The Peasants are truly so indeed For they reckon themselves but little better then their Cattell live under the same roofe with them without any partition or nice â—oathing of their nastinesse a life fit enough for such a people for they are yet most of them grosse Idolaters and are oft times met in their Woods with horrid visions and are strangely cozened by the Divell with a beliefe that they can Prophecie The silly blasphemers nourish in their house a poore snake like themselves gathered out of some ditch and call it their God worship it with great fear reverence and sacrifice once in a yeare 1. Octob. to their devil but by the name of their God Ziem enike The better sort are Christians of a comely portraiture and good feature valiant and ready to take Armes when occasion calls them Their greatest plenty is of Honey which they gather ready made to their hands in their hollow trees 7 17 Massoria on the South of Prussia and North of Polonia and Russia and the East of either Poland West of Lituania She had her name from a former Duke which was ejected by Casimirus where it had a peculiar Prince of its owne it belonged to the second sonne of the Kings of Poland but in the yeare 1526. after the untimely death of Iohn and Starislaus heirs to this state it became a peculiar to the Crowne of Poland Her chiefe Citie is Marscoria which hath many under her all use the same speech and Customes with the other Polonians 8 Livonia to the North bounded with Finlan on the South with Lituania on the West with the Baltike Sea and on the East with Mosâ—ovie It is a large Province carries in bredth one hundred and sixtie miles and in length five hundred It is Penny and Woody but yet hath Corne and Fruit plenty Cattle good store wilde and tame especially Horses They have Honey Waxe c. enough to exchange with other Countries for Wine and Oyle For this yeelds little or none It became Christian one thousand two hundred Her chiefe Townes are Riga Rivalia Derpe and Venda About some twelve miles from the Continent is the I le of Osel 9 18 Podlussia on the East of Masoria and West of Lituania was joyned to Poland one thousand five hundred sixtie nine The Inhabitants are Massorites Russians and Polands Her chiefe towns are Titocksin a Fort where the Kings treasure is kept Beisco and Russiu In this the King hath a faire Court furnisht magnificently both for state and pleasure 10 Lituania on the East of Poland and South of Livonia on the West of Moscovia and North of Podolia The Ayre is very unnaturall and by that meanes the creatures there of every kind are very small and their wants great of Corne Wine Salt c. The people are of a slavish disposition and live thereafter poâ—re and basely The women have a freedome by custome to keepe many Stallions which their Husbands love as themselves and call them their adjutories But the men may by no meanes play false Their condemned persons be it to death must execute themselves or be tormented till they expire They became Christians such as they are one thousand three hundred eighty sixe The principall Cities are Vilna Vilkomire and Brestia and Norigredum a Citie by report larger then Rome 19 11 Volhinia lyeth betwixt Lituania Podolia and Russia a plentifull Region and breeds hardy Souldiers They live as Russians use the same speech and Customes Her chiefe Towns are Kioria and Lircassia upon the edge of Boristhenes 12 Podolia is on the South of Lituania
Northampton endammaged and the Countrey adjoyning spoyled through the civil dissention of the three brethren William Robert and Henry sons to the Conq. H. 1. An. 7. 1106. 8 Powes land invaded by King Henry 1. and resisted so by the Welch being strooke with an arrow on the breast that it had almost cost him his life An. reg 21. 1121. 9 At Cardigan a sore battell was fought in Octob. 1136. whereinmany thousands were slaine and men by women led away captives reg Steph. 1. 10 Bristow taken by Robert Earle of Glocester in the defence of his sister Maud the Empresse against K. Stephen reg 3. 1138. 11 David K. of Scots invading Northumberland made his spoyle as far as Alverton in Yorkeshire where being encountred by Thurstan Archbishop of Yorke William Earle of Albemarle Wa. Espeke Wil. Peverel and the two Lacies Aug. 22. was with his sonne Henry put to flight and ten thousand Scots slain 1139. Sep. 4. 12 Nottingham taken and burned by Rob. bastard Earle of Glocester in defence of his sister Maud the Empresse 1140. Steph. 5. 13 At Lincolne by Ranulph Earle of Chester and Rob. Earle of Glocester K. Stephen was taken prisoner had to Glocest. thence to Bristow and there laid in irons Feb. 2. 1141. reg 5. 14 From Winchester Maud the Empresse her Armies both of Scots and English dispersed overcome fled to Lutegarshall to Vies and thence to Glocester laid in a horse-litter fained to be her dead corps and her brother Rob. taken prisoner reg Step. 6. 1141. 15 From Oxford Maud the Empresse with five persons â—â—e apparelled in white sheets to deceive the Kings Scout-watch fled through the snow and so escaped that besieged Town An. 1142. Steph. 7. 16 At Edmundsbury Robert Earle of Leicester with Petronill his Countesse were taken prisoners and 20000. taken and slain by Richard Lucie L. chiefe Iustice and Humfrey dâ— Bohun high Constable of England Octob. 17. 1173. H. 2.19 17 At Aluwick W. King of Scots was taken prisoner by Rob. Scotvile Randulph Mandevile Barnard Bailiol W. Vescy Capt his army containing 80000. fighting men Iuly 7. 1174. he was sent to London and by K. Henry carried into Normandy imprisoned at Roan and ransomed at 4000. pounds 18 At Lincolne all the English Barons with 400. Knights that took part with Lewes were overthrown and taken May 19. 1217. and first of H. 3. 19 At Montgomery Llewellen Prince of Wales through the practise of a traiterous Monk overcame and slew many of the Kings power An. 1231. reg H. 3.15 20 At Chesterfield a conflict was done wherein Robert Ferrers Earle of Darby was taken and many slain An. H. 3.41 1256. 21 Northampton surprised by King Henry 3. agâ—inst his rebellious Barons April 4 1263. reg 48. 22 At Lewes May 12. 1264. King H. 3. by his unfaithfull Barons with his brother Richard King of Alman and his son Prince Edward were taken prisoners There were slain about 4500. by Simon Montfort Gil. Clare Earlâ— of Leicest Glocest. reg H. 3.48 23 At Evesham the 5. of Aug. 1265. a sore battell was fought wherein K. H. 3. prevailed against the Barons through their owne dissentions and most of them slain as Sim. Monfort Earl of Leicest and 17. Lords and Knights besides Humfrey Bohun and with him tenne men of great account taken prisoners and slaughter of all the Welch-men An. reg 48. 24 Berwick won and 25000. Scottish slain An. E. 1.24 1296. 25 At Bluith Leolin the last Prince that bare rule of the Britains coming from Snowdown by Rog. Strangb was slaine and his head crowned with Ivie set upon the Tower of London Edward 1.10 An. 1282. 26 At Mitton 3000. Yorkeshire men were slaine encountring with the Scots invading their Countrey called the white battell for that it consisted most of Clergieâ—men An. 1318. reg E. 2.12 27 Vnto Preston in Andernesse Rob. Bruse King of Scots invaded England burned the same Towne and haried the Countrey before him reg E. 2.14 An. 1322. 28 Borrowbridge battell fought betwixt E. 2. and his Barons Mar. 16. 1322. under the leading of Andr. Hercley Earle of Carlile where Tho. Earle of Lanc. was taken and with him 65. Lords and Knights Hum. Bohun being thrust into the fundament through a bridge was slaine An. reg 14. 29 At Blackamore the Scots following the English army took prisoners the Earle of Richm. and the French Ambassadour the King himselfe hardly escaped An. reg E. 2.15 1323. 30 At Glamorgan K. E. 2. by his unnaturall and cruell wife was taken November 16. 1326. and conveyed to Monmouth to Ledbery to Kenilworth to Corffe to Bristow thence to Barkley Castle and there lamentably murdered Septem 21. 31 At Stannop park the Scots intrenched themselves and against the English made rimes of disgrace as followeth An. Edw. 3.2 1328. Long beards heartlesse painted hoods witlesse Gay coates gracelesse make England thriftlesse 32 At Halidow-hill a great battell fought against the Scots wherein were slaine 8. Earles 1300. horse-men and common souldiers 35000. and their chiefe Champion Turnbul overcome by Rob. Venall Knight of Norfolke An. E. 3.7 1333. 33 Southampton sackt by Genoway Pirates under the leading of the King of Sicils son yet the Townes-men slâ—w 300. of them and their Captaine brained by a husbandmans club An. 1338. E. 3.12 34 Carleil Penreth and many Towns else burnt by the Scots under Wil. Dowglas yet lastly are overcome by the manhood and policy of Tho. Lucy Rob. Ogle the B. of that sea An. reg E. 3.19 1345. 35 At Nevils Crosse David Bruse King of Scots invading England with 60000. souldiers was taken prisoner by Io. Copland Esquire and conveyed to London with many of his Nobility besides many noble men slain in the field under the leading of Wil. Yong. Archb. of Yorke vicegerent the Lords Mowbray Percie and Nevill Q. Phillip in her owne person present encouraging her people to fight reg E. 3.20 1346. 36 The insurrection of the commons under the leading of Iack Straw Wat. Tiler and others after many rebellious acts done in Kent and Essex from Black-â—eath Mile-end and Smith-field were dispersed where the said Wat. Tiler was worthily slain by Wil. Walworth Maior of Lond. on Saturday Iun. 15. reg Rich. 2.4 An. 1381. 37 At North-Walsham the rebellious commons by the instigation of Io. Wraw who had gathered 50000. in Suffolke and under the leading of Iohn Litisar of Norwich Dyer calling himselfe King of the Commons were by Henry Spencer Bishop of that City overcome and their rusticall King drawn hanged and beheaded who had by violence carried with him the Lord Seales the Lord Morley Stephen Hales and Robert Sale Knights to serve at his Table and take his assayes Rich. 2.4 1381. 38 Neare Hatfield the rebellious commons of Essex were overcome and 500. of them slaine by Thomas Woodstock Duke of Glocest. An. 1382. Ric. 2.5 39 At Radcot-Bridge Tho. Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel Warwick Darby and Nottingham encountring
King Harold further aggravated by a Law That if any Welshman were found with any weapon on this side that Ditch he should forthwith have his right hand cut off The second partition was of King Athelstans device who finding that the Britains did still inhabit those other Western parts from the Lands end of Cornwall even unto Excester in Devonshire he not onely thrust them out of that Citie fortifying the same with vast trenches and a strong wall of squared stone to prevent their attempts but further ordered that they should containe themselves within the River Tamar whence that Promontory came to be named Corn-wall of the shape thereof like a Horne which they call Corn and of the Inhabitants which the Saxons called ƿealsh signifying Strangers 3 The like may be said of the particular Kingdomes that they attained not to those their certaine bounds the Kingly Titles but by degrees the whole Saxons State being anciently divided not into Shires but into sundry small Regions and those againe into Hides a Hide being foure yeard land or as others thinke as much as a Plow can till in one yeere as by an ancien Fragment preserved divulged by two most judicious Antiquaries may be seene wherein all the land lying on this side Humber is thus parted HIDES Myrcna containeth 30000. hides Woken setna 7000. hides Westerna 7000. hides Pec-setna 1200. hides Elmed-setna 600. hides Lindes-farona 7000. hides Suth-Gyrwa 600. hides North-Gyrwa 600. hides Fast-Gyrwa 600. hides East-Wixna 300. hides West-Wixna 6000. hides Spalda 600. hides Wigesta 900. hides Heresinna 1200. hides Sweordora 300. hides Eyfla 300. hides Wicca 300. hides Wight-gora 600. hides Noxgaga 5000. Hides Oht-gaga 2000. hides Hwynca 7000. hides Ciltern-setna 4000. hides Hendrica 3000. hides Vnecung-ga 1200. hides Aroseatna 600. hides Fearfinga 3000. hides Belmiga 600. hides Witherigga 600. hides East-Willa 600. hides West-Willa 600. hides East-Angle 30000. hides East-Sexena 7000. hides Cant-Warena 15000. hides Suth-Sexena 7000. hides West-Sexena 100000. hides 4 But when that seven-fold Heptarchie was brought to a Monarchy and the Kings from Pagans to be Christian professors Elfred that mirrour of Kings for the setling of his Kingdome and subjects under a due and certain course of Iustice and Government did first distribute his Kingdome into severall Countries called Shires of the Saxon word Scyre to cut or divide and into other under-governments of which let us heare Malmesburie By occasion saith he and example of the barbarous he meaneth the Danes the natural Inhabitants also were addicted to robberies so that none could passe in safetie without weapons for defence Elfred therefore ordained Centuries which they terme Hundreds and Decimes which they call Tythings that so every Englishman living under law should be within some Hundred and Tything And if a man were accused of any transgression he should forthwith bring in some of that same Hundred Tything And is a man were accused of any transgression he should forthwith bring in some of that same Hundred Tything that would be pledges for his appearance to answer the Law and he that could not finde such a suretie should abide the severitie thereof But in case any man standing thus accused either before or after such suretiship did flie then all that Hundred and Tything incurred a mulct imposed by the King c. By this device he brought peace into the Country so as in the very high wayes he commanded Bracelets of Gold to be hanged up to mocke the greedy passengers whiles none was found so hardy as to take them away 5 This Custome King Elfred might borow from the use he saw in military Government where the Generals direction found easiest successe by help of under-rulers Centurions and Decurions or hee might have it from the Germanes who kept Courts of Iustice in every Territory having a hundred men out of the People as Assistants to performe their Law-dayes By which his Partition and industrious care Peace and true dealing so flourished that a Wayfaring man losing in his journey any summe of money might a moneth after returne to the place and have it againe BRITAIN AS IT WAS DEVIDED in the tyme of the Englishe Saxons especially during their Heptarchy 7 So that hereby we see both the Saxons distributing of this Country in their highest glory and also the government thereof from the King whom they called their Conning either of his skill or power to the lowest in the land Other intermediate Governours throughout the Land next unto the Kings Counsellors where it seemeth those which the Saxons callen then Eal Sepmen though a name now more humbled and the Danes Eorles the chiefe Magistrates in Cities the Port gerefan Portgreves and Burghƿaren Burgesses For touching the name of laford whence we contract Lord it may seeme rather a name of honour and reverence then of civill authoritie so likewise Þein a stile for men of the better ranke as under-Þein a note of service and Ceorle or Churle of their Yeomanly condition who were also called gemen the Yeomanry 8 Since that first most politique distribution of K. Elfred the number of the said Shires have found some change for what their number was An. 1016. in the reign of King Ethelred Malmesbury sheweth The Danes saith he at this time when there were reckoned in England thirty-two Shires invaded no lesse then sixteene of them yea and afterwards also there were no more in number at that time the Land received a new threefold distribution according to the three sorts of Lawes by which it was governed that is West-Saxons Law Danish and Mercian First to the West-Saxon Law were the Counties of Kent Sussex Suthrie Berkshire Hantshire Wiltshire Sommersetshire Dorcetshire and Devonshire nine in number To the Danish lawes were obedient fifteene other Yorkshire Darbyshire Nottinghamshire Leicestershire Lincolneshire Northamptonshire Bedfordshire Buckinghamshire Hertfordshire Essex Middlesex Norfolke Suffolke Cambridgeshire and Huntingtonshire The Mercian Lawes ruled the eight Counties remaining which were Gloucestershire Worcestershire Herefordshire Warwickshire Oxfordshire Chesseshire Shropshire and Staffordshire 9 But when William the Conquerour had got the English Diademe upon his head and taxed the Kingdome with a generall survey we finde in that publike record of the Domes-day Bocke thirty foure named besides those of Durham Lācashire Northumberland Westmorland and Cumberland the three last lay exposed to the Scots and the other two freed from taxe to maintaine the Borders which five Counties being added to the other their number ariseth to thirty-nine and the thirteene Shires of Wales added to both make fiftie two Counties as we have at this day 10 But the Author of Polychronicon upon what warrant I know not reckons thirty sixe Shires and an halfe at the Conquerours survey wherein saith he were found fiftie two thousand and fourescore Townes fortie five thousand and two Parish-Churches seventie five thousand Knights-Fees whereof
whole Ilands division by most certaine Record was anciently made when Iulius Agricola drew a Trench or Fortification upon that narrow space of ground betwixt Edenborough Frith and Dunbretton Bay making the Southerne part a Province unto the Romane Empire Afterwards Hadrian the Emperor seeing perhaps the Province too spacious to be well governed without great expense drew backe these limits almost fourescore miles shorter even to the mouth of the River Tyne whence he fortified with a wall of admirable worke unto Carleile which stood the Lands border while it stood as a Romane Province yet the conquering Saxons did spread againe over those bounds and as seemeth enlarged their government to that first Tract as by this Inscription in a Stone Crosse standing upon a Bridge over the water of Fâ—ith appeareth I am a free March as Passenger may ken To Scots to Britaines and to Englishmen 10 But afterward William the Conquerour and Malcolme King of Scotland falling to an agreement for their limits arreared a Crosse upon Stanemore where on the one side the portraiture and Armes of the King of England was sculptured and of the King of Scots on the other a piece whereof is yet remaining there neere to the Spittle thence called the Rey-Crosse there erected to be a Meare-stone to either Kingdome His Successors also abolished the two partitions in the West whereby the Welsh became one Nation and Kingdome with the English It is also said that King Stephen to purchase friendship with the Scottish Nation gave unto their King the Countie of Cumberland who with it held both Westmorland and Northumberland but as Nubrigensis writeth he restored them to King Henry the second wisely considering his great power and right to those parts 11 The last knowne borders were from the Sulway in the West-bay along the Cheviot hils unto the water of Tweede by Barwicke in the East to maintaine which on each part many lawes have been made and many inrodes robberies and fewdes practised all which by the hand of GOD is now cut off and by the rightfull succession of King IAMES our Soveraigne who hath broken downe the partition of this great Island and made the extremes of two Kingdomes the very midst of his great united Empire KENT the first Province appearing in the South of this Kingdome is bounded upon the North with the famous River Thamisis on the East with the German Ocean on the South with Sussex and the narrow Seas and upon the West with Sussex and Surrey The length thereof extended from Langley into the West unto Ramsgate East-ward in the Isle of Thanet is about 53. English miles From Rother in the South unto the Isle of Graine North-ward the bredth is not much above 26. and the whole circumference about 160. 2 In forme it somewhat resembleth the head of a hammer or Battle-axe and lyeth corner-wise into the Sea by Strabo Caesar Diodorus and Ptolomie called Cantium of Cant or Canton an Angle or Corner either of Caino a British word which signifieth Bushes or Woods whereof that Country in those former times was plentifully stored 3 The Ayre though not very cleare because of the vapours arising from the Sea and Rivers that environ the same is both wholesome and temperate as seated nearest to the Equinoctiall and the furthest from the North-Pole not touched with cold as the other parts of the Land are 4 The Soyle towards the East is uneven rising into little hils the West more levell and woody in all places fruitfull and in plenty equals any other of the Realme yea and in some things hath the best esteeme as in Broad-cloathes Fruits and feedings for Cattle Only Mines excepting Iron are wanting all things else delivered with a prodigall heart and liberall hand 5 Sundry navigable Rivers are in Kent whereof Medway that divideth the Shire in the midst is chiefe in whose bosome securely rideth his Majesties Navy Royall the wals of the land and terrours of the Seas besides ten others of name and account that open with twenty Creekes and Havens for Ships arrivage into this Land foure of them bearing the name of Cinque Ports are places of great strength and priviledges which are Dover Sandwich Rumney and Winchelsey among which Dover with the Castle is accounted by Matthew Paris the Monke the Lock and Key to the whole Realme of England and by Iohn Rosse and Lidgate is said to be built by Iulius Caesar fatall only for the death of King Stephen and surrender of King Iohn therein hapning 6 A conceit is that Goodwin-Sands were sunk for the sins of himself and his sons Shelves indeed that dangerously lye on the North-east of this County and are much feared of all Navigators These formerly had been firme ground but by a sudden inundation of the Sea were swallowed up as at the same time a great part of Flanders and the Low Countries were and the like also at the same time befell in Scotland as Hector Boetius their Historiographer writeth A like accident hapned in the yeare 1586. the fourth day of August in this County at Mottingham a Towne eight miles from London suddenly the ground began to sinke and three great Elmes thereon growing were carried so deepe into the bowels of the earth that no part of them could any more be seen the hole left in compasse fourscore yards about and a line of fifty fadomes plummed into it doth find no bottome 7 The Kentish people in Caesars time were accounted the civillest among the Britains and as yet esteeme themselves the freest Subjects of the English not conquered but compounded with by the Normans and herein glory that the King and Commons of all the Saxons were the first Christians converted in Anno 596. yea and long before that time also Kent received the Faith for it is recorded that Lucius the first Christian British King in this Island built a Church to the name and service of Christ within the Castle of Dover endowing it with the Toll of the same Haven 8 This County is enriched with two Cities Bishops See strengthned with 27. Castles graced with eight of his Majesties most Princely Houses traded with 24. Market-towns and beautified with many stately and gorgeous buildings The chiefest City therof the Metropolitan and Archbishops See is Canterbury built as our British Historians report 900. yeares before the birth of Christ by Henry of Huntington called Caier-Kent wherein as M. Lambard saith was erected the first Schoole of professed Arts and Sciences and the same a Pattern unto Sigibert King of the East Angles for his foundation at Cambridge notwithstanding by the computation of time this Sigibert was slain by Penda King of Mercia 30. years before that Theodore the Grecian was Bishop of Canterbury who is said to be the erector of that Academy But certain it is that Austen the Monk had made this
georg Sutton Vpwim. Sutton waldron red Sutton Cul. Sutton points pud Swier Vg. Sydlin Saint Nicholas Tot. and Mod. Sylton Red. T Tarrant keniston Pimp Tarrant muncton Vpwim. Tarrant launston pimp Tarrant hinton pimp Thornford sher Thornhull Bad. Thornhill brown Throupe pud Tinham east hasler Tinham west hasler Tinkleton pud Todber Newton Tollerdwelve Red. Toller fratrum Toll Toller Percorum Toll Tolpuddell pud Tompson Comb. Turnewood pimp Turnerspuddell Barrow Turnworth Cramb. Twiâ—ord Vpwim. V Vanchurch Tol. Vernenâ—nster Cramb. Upsidling Yeat Upway Vgscomb Upwimbon Vpwim. W Waby house Pud Wadden frier Vgscomb Waldishe goder Walterston pud Walton georg Wambroke Whit. WARHAM Winf. Warmwell Winf. WAYMOUTH Vgs. Weeke Kings pud Welland Whit. Wenford Whit. Westbury Sher. Westhall Sher. Weston brown Westworth Rush. Whatcomb Coomb Whitchurch pimp Whitchurch Coomb Whitchurch tithing Whit. Whitcâ—iâ—â—e Rowbar Withart vale or â—lakemore Sherb Whitlovington Barrow Wichampton Cramb. Widdâ—n Fryer Vgscomb Wilton Eggarâ—on WIMLORN MINSTER Bad. Wimborne S. Cyles Knowl Wimborn Alhallows Knowl Winfrith Winf. Winford Eagle Tollerf Winterborn Rush. Winterborn Pimp Winterborn Eggar Winterborn Kingston Beer Wirtwood Bad. Woodcotes Cramb. Woodland Knowl Woodford Winf. Wooâ—e Rush. Woolcomb Yeat Worgret Barrow Worthe Rowbar Worthe Rowbar Wotton fitzpaine Whit. Wotton Sher. Wotton Glanfeild Buk Wraxhall Eggar Y Yetminster Yeat DEVON-SHIRE by the Cornish Britaines called Devinan by the English-Saxons Deven-schyre and by contraction of the vulgar Den-shire is not derived from the Danes as some would have it but from the people Danmonii the same we have spoken of in Cornwall and whom Ptolemie hath seated in these Westerne Borders 2 The West of this County is bounded altogether by the River Tamar the East is held in with the verge of Sommerset-shire and the North South sides are washed wholy with the British and Severne Seas Betwixt whose shores from Cunshere in the North unto Salcombe Haven entering in at the South are fifty-five miles and from the Hartland Point West to Thorncombe East are fiftie-foure the whole circumference about two hundred and two miles 3 The Ayre is sharpe healthfull and good the Soile is hilly wooddy and fruitfull yet so as the hand of the Manurer must never be idle nor the purse of the Farmer never fast shut especially of them that are farre from the Sea whence they fetch a sand with charge and much travell which being â—spread upon the face of the earth bettereth the leannesse thereof for graine and giveth life to the Glebe with great efficacie 4 As Cornwall so this hath the same commodities that arise from the Seas and being more inlanded hath more commodious Havens for Shippings entercourse among whom Totnes is famous for Brutes first entrance â—if Geffrey say true or if Havillan the Poet took not a Poeticall liberty when speaking of Brute he wrote thus The gods did guide his sail and course the winds were at command And Totnes was the happy shoare where first he came on land But with more credit and lamentable event the Danes at Teigue-mouth first entered for the invasion of this Land about the yeare of Christ 787. unto whom Brightrik K. of the West-Saxons sent the Steward of his house to know their intents whom resistantly they slew yet were they forced back to their Ships by the Inhabitants though long they stayed not but eagerly pursued their begun enterprises With more happy successe hath Plimouth set forth the purchasers of fame and stopped the entrance of Englands Invaders as in the raigne of that eternized Queene the mirrour of Princes Elizabeth of everlasting memory for from this Port Sir Francis Drake that potent man at Sea setting forth Anno 1577. in the space of two yeares and ten moneths did compasse the circle of the Earth by Sea And the Lord Charles Howard Englands high Admirall did not onely from hence impeach the entrance of the proud invincible Spanish Navy intending invasion and subversion of State but with his Bullets so signed their passage that their sides did well shew in whose hands they had beene as seals of their own shame and his high honour 5 The commodities of this shire consist much in Wools and Clothings where the best and finest Kersies are made in the Land Corne is most plenteous in the fruitfull Vallies and Cattle spreading upon the topped Hils Sea-fish and Fowle exceedingly abundant Veynes of Lead yea and some of Silver in this Shire are found and the Load-stone not the least for use and esteeme from the rocks upon Dartmore hath beene taken Many fresh Springs doe bubble from the Hils in this Province which with a longing desire of Societie search out their passage till they meete and conjoyne in the Vallies and gathering still strength with more branches lastly grow bodied able to beare Ships into the Land and to lodge them of great burden in their Bosomes or Fals whereof Tamar Tave and Ex are the fairest and most commodious 6 Vpon which last the chiefe Citie and Shire-Towne of this County is seated and from that River hath her name Excester this City by Ptolemie is called Isca by the Itinerary of Antonius Emperour Isca Danmoniorum by the English Saxons Exanceasder and Monketon and by the Welsh Pencaer It is pleasantly seated upon the gentle ascent of an hil so stately for building so rich with Inhabitants so frequâ—nt for commerce and concourse of strangers that a man can desire nothing but there it is to be had saith William of Malmesbury The wals of this Citie first built by King Athelstane are in a manner circular or round but towards the Ex rangeth almost in a straight line having sixe Gates for entrance and many watch-Towers interposed betwixt whose compasse containeth about fifteene hundred paces upon the East part of this Citie standeth a Castle called Rugemont sometimes the Palace of the West-Saxon Kings and after them of the Earles of Cornwall whose prospect is pleasant unto the Sea and over against it a most magnificent Cathedrall Church founded by King Athelstan also in honour of S. Peter and by Edward the Confessor made the Bishops See which he removed from Crediton or Kirton in this County unto the Citie of Excester as saith the private History of that place whose dilapidations the reverend father in God William now Bishop of the Diocesse with great cost hath repaired whom I may not name without a most thankfull remembrance for the great benefits received by his carefull providence toward me and mine This Citie was so strong and so well stored of Britaines that they held out against the Saxons for 465. years after their first entrance and was not absolutely wonne untill Athelstan became Monarch of the whole who then peopled it with his Saxons and enriched the beautie thereof with many faire buildings but in the times of the Danish desolations this Citie with the rest felt their destroying hands for in the yeare 875. it was
by them sore afflicted spoyled and shaken and that most grievously by Swane in the yeare of Christ Iesus 1003. who razed it downe from East to West so that scarcely had it gotten breath before William the bastard of Normandy besieged it against whom thâ— Citizens with great manhood served till a part of the wall fell downe of it selfe and that by the hand of Gods providence saith mine Authour since when it hath beene three times bâ—sieged and with valiant resistance ever defended The first was by Hugh Courtney Earle of Devon-shire in the civill broyles betwixt Lancaster and York then by Perkin Warbeck that counterfeited Richard Duke of York and lastly by the Cornish Rebels wherein although the Citizens were grievously pinched with scarcitie yet continued they their faithfull allegiance unto King Edward the sixt and at this day flourisheth in tranquillitie and wealth being governed by a Mayor twentie-foure Brethren with a Recorder Towne-Clerke and other Officers their attendants This Cities graduation is set in the degree of Latitude from the North Pole 50. 45. scruples and for Longitude from the West to the degree 16. and 25. scruples Neither is Ioseph that excellent Poet whose birth was in this Citie the least of her Ornaments whose Writings bare so great credit that they were divulged in the Germane language under the name of Cornelius Nepos The like credit got Crediton in her birth-child Winefred the Apostle of the Hassians Thuringers and Frisians of Germany which were converted by him unto the Gospel and knowledge of Christ. 7 Places memorable in this Countie remaining for signes of Battels or rather antiquities are these upon Exmore certaine Monuments of Antique worke are erected which are stones pitched in order some triangle-wise and some in round compasse these no doubt were Trophies of victories there obtained either by the Romans Saxons or Danes and with Danish letters one of them is inscribed giving direction to such as should travell that way Hublestow likewise neere unto the mouth of Tawe was the buriall place of Hubba the Dane who with his brother Hungar had harried the English in divers parts of the Land but lastly was there encountred with and slaine by this Shires Inhabitants and under a heape of copped stones interred and the Banner Reasen there and then taken that had so often been spread in the Danes quarrell and wherein they reposed no small confidence for successe 8 A double dignitie remaineth in this Countie where Princes of State have borne the Titles both of Devon-shire and Excester of which Citie there have bâ—en entituled Dukes the last of whom namely Henry Holland Grand-childe to Iohn Holland halfe-brother to King Richard the second siding with Lancaster against Edward the fourth whose sister was his wife was driven to such misery as Philip Commineus reporteth that he was seen all torn and bare-footed to beg his living in the Low Countries and lastly his body was cast upon the Shore of Kent as if he had perished by shipwrack so uncertaine is Fortune in her endowments and the state of man notwithstanding his great birth 9 Religious houses in this Shire built in devotion and for Idolatry pulled downe were at Excester Torbay Tanton Tavestoke Kirton Ford Hartland Axmister and Berstable 10 And the Counties divisions are parted into 33. Hundreds wherein are seated 37. Market Townes and 394. Parish-Churches whose names shall appeare in the Table following DEVONSHIRE WITH EXCESTER DESCRIBED And the Armes of such Nobles as haue borne the titles of them HUNDREDS in Devon-shire 1. BRanten 2. Sherwell 3. South Moulton 4. Bampton 5. Tyverton 6. Witheridge 7. Fremington 8. Hartland 9. Shebbeare 10. North-Tauton 11. Black Torrington 12. Winckley 13. Creditor 14. West Budley 15. Halberton 16. Hemyock 17. Axmister 18. Cullington 19. Hayrudge 20. S. Mary Oâ—â—ry 21. Clifton 22. East Budley 23. Wonford 24. Tingbridge 25. Exmister 26. Heytor 27. Liston 28. Tave stock 29. Roborough 30. Plympton 31. Armington 32. Stanborough 33. Colridge A ABbotesham Sheb Agelsortwell Hey Alesbeare East b. Alhallowes Hayrtd Alsheraphe Witbr Allington east stan Allington west stan Alme Flu. Alphington won Aluerdiscot fre Alwington sheb Ansley Mary witâ— Annary sheb S. Annes Chappell Brant Anstie east southmo Anstie west southmo Apeley Frem Apledon sâ—eb Arlington sher Arme Flu. Armington arm Armouth arm Armington arm Ashe Brant Ashe kingâ— Northt Ashberry Black ASHBERTON Ti. Ashbright Bam. Ashcomb Exm. Ashford Brant Ashford Bam. Ashprington Col. Ashregny Northt Ashton With. Ashton Exm. Ashwater Black Atherington Northt Audley sheb Aueton gifford arm Aune Flu. Austerston sheb AVTREY Mary Ot. Ax Flu. Axmister Axm. Axmouth Axm. B Bag-point North. BAMPTON Bam. BARNSTABLE B. Barnstable Bam. Bathe Northt Beaford sheb Beare clifton Beareferris Rob. Beere cull Bediford sheb Bediston lyft Belston black Bery point Heyt Bery Castle heyt Bery pomcry heyt Berrynerbert brant Beworthy Black Bickley hayrid Bickligh Robor Bickington Ting Bickington high North. Bickington Abbors Black Bicton East Bud. Bigbury arming Bittedon brant Blakauton colr. Blakdon heyt Bonitracye Ting Bosingsale colr. Bounden colr. BOWE North. Bradford black Bradford Hayr BRADINVCH Ha. Bradston lifton Bradworthy Black Brampford speke Won Branscombe cull Branton brant Bratton lovelly lift Bratton flemyng Bra. Bray Flu. Braye high sher Brendon sher BRENT south stanb. Brentor tavest Briddestow lift Bridgford VVonford Bridgreuell black Brightley southm Brixham Heyt Brixton Plymp Brodwood kelly bla Brodwood wigier â—i Brushford Northt Buckland east brant Buckland west brant Buckland north Rob. Buckland towsan col Buckland Monachop Rob. Buckland Bruer sheb Buckland in the moore Heyt Buckland fylly sher Buckfastleigh stan Buckerell Hem. Budleigh east East b. S. Budox Robor Bulkworthy bart Bult poynt stanb. Bundley Northt Burrinton plymp. Burrington Northt Burlescombe bamp. Butterley clift C Cadbery Hayr Cadbury VVest b. Cadley hayrid Callaton Northt Cannanleigh Bamp Cave Tyvert Caverleigh Tyvert Chareles sherw Chareles southâ—m Charleton colrid Challeigh Northt Chanon VVonf. Chawley VVith CHEGâ—ORD Won Chekston East b. Cheldon VVith Cherinton Fitz-paine West Cherinton bishops Won Cherston heyt Chestowe stanb. Chettescomb Tyvert Chevelston col CHIDLEIGH Ex. Chiâ—ton colr. Chylinleigh With. Chymley sher Chitlehampton south Chittenholt wood south Cholacombe sher Churstaunton hem Citington heyt Clavell har Clayhaydon hem Clayhanger Bamp Clannaborough Nor. Clawton Black S. Clement colr. Cliffe S. Mary East b. Cliffe S. George Ea. Cliffe S. Laurence Cl. Cliffe honiton East b. Cliffe brode clif Cliffe bishops East b. Cliffe hiedon clift Clouelly hart Cockatree Northt Cockingtorâ— bey Coffinswell bey Colbrooke cred Collaton arm Collaton Rawley East b. Columb John VVon Columb David Hem. Columpton Flu. COLVMPTON H Colruge Northt Culmestoke hem Cookberry black Combe VVest b. Combe Frem Combe cull Combs poynt Colr. Combe in tern hey Combing tynhead VVon Combyne axm. Comb martyns bran Compton bey Compton gifford Rob. Comranley axm. Coplaston cred Connsbury sher Cornewood arm Corneworthy colr. Cotleigh cull Cullacombe lift
hath every thing in it to content the purse the heart the eye at home and sufficient Ports to give entertainement to Commodities from abroad 5 The ancient Inhabitants that possessed this Province were the Belgae who spread themselves far and wide aswell here as in Wilt-shire and the inner parts of Hampshire who being branched from the Germans conferred the names of those places from whence they came upon these their seats where they resided 6 The generall profits of this Province are Corn and Cattell wherewith it is so plentifully stored as it may challenge any neighbouring Countrey for the quantitie to make shew of Cattle so fat or Graine so rich Some places are peculiarly enriched by Lead-mynes as Mindsphils perchance so called of the deepe Mynes by Leiland aptly termed Minerarii Minerall hils which yeeld plenty of Lead the most Merchantable commoditie that is in England and vented into all parts of the world Some are beautified with Diamonds as Saint Vincent Rocke whereof there is great plenty and so bright of colour as they might equalize Indian Diamonds if they had their hardnesse yet being so many and so common they are lesse sought after or commended 7 This Country is famoused by three Cities Bath Wels and Bristow The first takes name of the hot Bathes which Antonine called Aquae Solis The waters of the Sunne Stephanus Badiza we at this day Bath and the Latinists Bathonia a place of continuall concourse for persons of all degrees and almost of all diseases whence it was sometimes called Akeman cester who by divine providence doe very often finde reliefe there the Springs thereof by reason of their Minerall and sulphurous passage being of such exceeding power and medicinable heat as that they cure and conquer the rebellious stubbornnesse of corrupt humours in respect of which admirable vertues some have fabled that they were first conveyed by Magicke-Art To testifie the antiquitie of this place many Images and Romane Inscriptions are found in the wals which can now be hardly read they are so worne and eaten into by age Wels as Leiland reporteth was sometimes called Theodorodunum but from whence it had that denomination he makes no mention The name it now beareth is taken as some thinke from the River there which King Kinewulph in his Charter An. 766. calleth Welwe or as others from the Wels or Springs which there breake forth and whereupon that See under whose Iurisdiction is also the Citie of Bathe hath beene anciently called Fontanensis Ecclesia the Fountaine Church where the Cathedrall built by King Inas to the memory of S. Andrew is very beautifull and richly endowed The Citie is likewise well replenished both with Inhabitants and seemly buildings Whose government is managed by a Maior yeerely elected a Recorder and seven Masters having the assistance of sixteene Burgesses a Towne-Clerke and two Sergeants at Mace Whose Latitude is 51.20 minutes and Longitude 17.31 minutes Bristow is not so ancient as it is faire and well seated The beautie of it being such as for the bignesse thereof it scarce gives place to any Citie of England and doth worthily deserve the Saxon name Bright-stad whose pleasantnesse is the more by reason that the River Avon scowres through the midst of it which together with the benefit of Sewes under all the streets cleares the Citie of all noysome filth and uncleannesse It is not wholly seated in this Countie of Sommerset but one part thereof in Gloucestershire but because it is an entire Countie of it selfe it denies subjection unto either having for its owne government both a Bishop with a well furnished Colledge and a Maior with a competent assistance of Aldermen and other Officers for Civill affaires 8 This Province hath beene the Theater of many Tragicall events and bloody Battels the Danes did grievously afflict Porlock by cruell Piracies in the yeere eight hundred eightie sixe Yet neere unto Pen a little village neighbouring upon North Cadbury Edmund surnamed Iron-side gave them a notable foyle as he was pursuing Canutus from place to place for usurping the Crowne of England And Keniwalch a West Saxon in the same place had such a day against the Britaines that they ever after stood in awe of the English-Saxons prowesse Marianus relateth that not farre from Bridge-water as the Danes were stragling abroad Ealstan Bishop of Sherbourne did so foyle their forces in the yeere 845. as their minds were much discomfited and their powers utterly disabled Ninius also writeth that King Arthur did so defeat the English-Saxons in a battle at Cadbury that it deserved to be made perpetuously memorable Neither is Mons Badonicus now Bannesdown lesse famous for Arthurs victories And King Elfred in another battell not farre from hence gave the Danes such an overthrow as he forced them to submission and induced Godrus their King to become a Christian himselfe being God-father to him at the Font. So happy is this Region and so beholding to Nature and Art for her strengths and fortifications as she hath alwaies beene able to defend her selfe and offend her enemies 9 Neither hath it beene lesse honoured with beauteous houses consecrated to Religion such was that of Black-Chanons at Barelinch in the first limit of this Shire Westward and King Athelstan built a monastery in an Iland called Muchelney that is to say the great Iland which is between the Rivers Iuel and Pedred running together where the defaced wals and ruines thereof are yet to be seene King Henry the third also erected a Nunnery at Witham which was afterwards the first house of the Carthusian Monks in England as Hinton not farre off was the second But above all other for antiquitie glory and beauty was the Abbey of Glastenbury whose beginning is fetcht even from Ioseph of Arimathea which Devi Bishop of S. Davids repaired being fallen to ruine and King Inas lastly builded a faire and stately Church in this Monastery though it be now made even with the ground the ruines onely shewing how great and magnificent a Seat it hath anciently beene which severall houses were thus beautified by bounteous Princes for religious purposes and to retire the mind from worldly services though blinded times and guides diverted them to superstitious and lewd abuses 10 Other memorable places are these Camalet a very steepe hill hard to be ascended which appeares to have beene a worke of the Romanes by divers Coynes digged up there on the top whereof are seene the lineaments of a large and ancient Castle which the Inhabitants report to have been the Palace of King Arthur Ilechester which at the comming of the Normans was so populous that it had in it an hundred and seven Burgesses and it appeares to be of great antiquitie by the Romane Caesars Coines oftentimes found there The Church-yard of Avalonia or Glassenbury where King Arthurs Sepulcher was searcht for
German-Ocean on the West toward Cambridge-shire with some branches of the greater Ouse toward Lincolne-shire with that part of the Nene which passeth from Wisbitch into the Washes It containeth in length from Yarmouth to Wisbitch about fifty miles In bredth from Thetford to Wels about thirty The whole Circuit is about two hundred forty two miles The name ariseth from the situation of the people who being the Norther-most of the Kingdome of East-Angles are therefore called the North-folke as the Souther most South-folke The Ayre is sharpe and piercing especially in the Champion and neere the Sea therefore it delayeth the Spring and Harvest the situation of the Country inclining thereto as being under the 53. degree of Latitude The Soile diverse about the Towns commonly good as Clay Chalk or fat earth well watered and with some wood upward to the Heaths naked drie and barren Marsland and Flegg exceeding rich but Marsland properly for Pasture Flegg for Corne. 2 The parts from Thetford to Burneham and thence Westward as also along the Coast be counted Champion the rest as better furnished with woods Wood-land The Champion aboundeth with Corne Sheepe and Conies and herein the barren Heaths as the providence of our Ancestors hath of old disposed them are very profitable For on them principally lie our Fould courses called of the Saxons whose institution they therefore seem to be faldsocun that is Liberty of fold or fouldage These Heaths by the Compasture of the Sheepe which we call Tathe are made so rich with Corne that when they fall to be sowne they commonly match the fruitfullest grounds in other Countries and laid againe doe long after yeeld a sweeter and more plentifull feed for sheep so that each of them maintaine other and are the chiefest wealth of our Country The Wood-land fitter for grasse is maintained chiefly by feeding of Cattell yet well stored with Corne and Sheepe The Coast is fortunate in fish and hath many good Harbours whereof Lenn and Yarmouth be the mother Ports and of great traffique Wels and Blakeney next in estimation The whole County aboundeth with Rivers and pleasant Springs of which the Ouse is chiefest by whose plentifull Branches the Isle of Ely the Towns and Shires of Cambridge Huntington and the County of Suffolke vent and receive commodities The next is Hierus or Yere passing from Norwich to Yarmouth where it recâ—iveth the Bure comming from Aylsham both of them of great service of water carriages but very notable for their plenty of fish for some one man out of an hold upon the Bure hath drawne up ordinarily once a yeare between two Nets about five or six score bushels of fish at one draught The Waveney and the lesser Ouse are also Navigable and of great use The residue I omit 3 The People were anciently called ICENI as they also of Suffolke Cambridge-shire and Huntington-shire and supposed to be of them whom Caesar nameth Cenimagni Ptolemic Simeni some Tigeni Their manners were likely to be as the rest of the Britaines barbarous at those times as appeareth by Caesar and Tacitus Neither can I otherwise commend their Successours the Saxons for so also their owne Country-man Ethelwerd termeth them Since the entry of the Normans they have been counted civill and ingenious apt to good Letters adorning Religion with more Churchâ—s and Monasteries then any Shire of England and the Lawes and Seats of Justice for many ages with some excellent men from whom most of our chiefe Families and some of the greatest Nobility of the Kingdome have taken advancement And herein is Norfolke fortunate that as Crete boasted of an hundred Cities so may shee of an hundred Families of Gentlemen never yet that searching I can find attainted of high Treason How the government of this Country was about Caesars time is uncertaine but agreeable no doubt to the rest of the Britaines under some peculiar Toparch or Regulus as Tacitus termeth him The latter Romans held it by two Garrisons one at Gariannum neere Yarmouth the other at Branodunum now called Brancastre both of horse and commanded by the Comes Maritimi Tractus as Marcellinus calleth him termed after Comes Littoris Saxonici Upon the entry of the Saxons this County with Suffolke fell in the portion of the Angles and about the yeare 561. were together erected into a Kingdome by Vffa of whom the succeeding Kings were tituled Vffines But having suffred many Tempests of Fortune it was in yeare 870. utterly wasted and extinct by Hungar and Hubba the Danes who overthrew the vertuous King Edmund about Thetford and after martyred him at S. Edmundsbury Yet they did not long enjoy it for King Edward shortly recovered it from them and annexed it to his other Kingdomes The Danes notwithstanding inhabited abundantly in these parts so that many of our Townes were founded by them and a great part of our people and Gentry are risen out of their blood 4 This Kingdome of East Angles was after allotted to an Earledome of that name by William the Conquerour who made Radulph a Britaine marrying his kinswoman Ealâ—e thereof but gave the greatest parts of this County about Wimondham Keninghall Lenn Burneham Fulmerston c. to W. de Albany Pincernae and W. de Warranna Forrestario who to strengthen themselves according to the use of that time with the homage and service of many Tenants divided large portions of the same amongst their friends and followers so that most of the Manours and Lands in the parts aforesaid were in those dayes either mediatly or immediatly holden of one of them And as Norfolke and Suffolke were first united in a Kingdome then in an Earledome so they continued united in the Sheriffewicke till about the fifteenth yeare of Queene Elizabeth 5 The Townes here are commonly well built and populous three of them being of that worth and quality as no one Shire of England hath the like Norwich Lenn and Yarmouth to which for ancient reputation as having been a seat of the Kings of East-Angles I may adde Thetford knowne to Antoninus and elder ages by the name of Sitomagus when the other three were yet in their infancie and of no esteeme for I accept not the Relations of the Antiquitie and state of Norwich in the time of the Britaines and Saxons though Alexander Nevil hath well graced them Her very name abridgeth her Antiquitie as having no other in Hâ—stories but Norwich which is meere Saxon or Danish and signifieth the North-Towne Castle or winding of a River It seemeth to have risen out of the decay of her neighbour Venta now called Castor and as Master Cambden noteth not to have beene of marke before the entry of the Danes who in the yeare 1004. under Sweno their Captaine first sackt and then burn it even in her infancie Yet in the dayes of Edward the Confessor it recovered to 1220. Burgesses But maintaining the cause of Earle Radulph aforesaid against the Conquerour they
Riborough great gal Ringland Eynes Ringstead smeth Rockland shrop Rockland henst Rockland way Rolt-bye west-fleg Rougham Laund Roughton Northe Rowdham shrop Roydon Dysse Roydon frâ—â—b Roxam clack Rudham west gâ—l Rudham east gal Rington clack Runham East-fleg Runhall forc Runton Northe Runton north frâ—cb Rushall Earsh Rusham Laund Rushforth gylt Ruston clack Ruston east happ Rising Castle frâ—cb S Saham Waylanâ— Salhouse Tave Salthouse holt Saltâ—rnlode frâ—cb Sandâ—ngham frâ—cb Saull Eyns Saxlingham holt Saxlingham henst Saxthorpe souther Scarning Laund Scornston southe Scornâ—ton Tunst Scottby East-fleg Sederston gal Sedgâ—ord smeth Sething â—laâ— Sistead Northe Sharington holt Shelfaner Dysse Sheltong Dep. Sherborne smeth â—hereford gal Sheringham Northe Shimpling mull Dyss Shingham clac. Shipdham mit Shottesham henst Showldham Clack Showldham shrop Skeyton southe Skottough southe Skoulton way Skulthorpe gal Slingham heâ—st Sloly Tunst Smalborough Tunst Sâ—â—terington shrop Snoring great Northgr Snoring little gal Sommerton west we fle Sommerton east we fle Sothery clac. Soowode Blow Southacre southgr Southbridge mit â—perham Eâ—ns Spixford Tav Sporle southgr Sprowstâ—n Tav Stalham hap Stanfeild Laund Stanfeild fore Stanford grym Stanhow smeth Staninghall Tav Starston Earsh Stihard gal Stifkey Northg Stoake henst Stockton clav Stokeâ—bye East-fleg Stooke clack Stowe waâ—l Stowe clack Stradsert clack Stratton null Depw. Stratton Mary Depw Stratton souther Strumshawâ— Blow Sturston grym Studdy holt Susted Norther Suffeild Norther SWETISHAM smet Sutton hap Sutton forc SWAFFHAM south Swanton holt Swanton morley Laund Swanton Abbotâ— souther Swarditonney hâ—m Swayfeild Tunst Swenington Eyns Swinsthorpe humb Sydestroude Norâ—her Sylfeild sâ—rcho Sysland claver T Tacoâ—neston Depw. Tarshâ—m Earsh Tasborowe Depw. Tatterset gallow Tatterford gallow Taverham Taver Terrington frâ—cb Teslerton gallow Tharne fleg Tharston Depway Thelveton Dysse Themilthorpe Eyns THETFORD shor Thorpe Earsh Thorpe little Dysse Thorpe forchoc Thorpe claâ—er Thorpe Norwich Bl. Thorpe market Nor. Thornagâ— holt Thorneham smeth Thorpland gallow Thrâ—xton way Thrickby East-fleg Thurgarton Northe Thurlton claver Thurning Eynsford Thursford Northg Thursten claâ—er Thuxton mit Thwate claver Thwayte southe Tithwell smâ—th Terrington frâ—cb Tittleshâ—ll Laund Titshall Market Dyss Titshall Mary Dysse Tompson wayl Topcrost claver Toste wayl Tostes west grym Tostes gallow Tostes smeth Tostmonachorum C. Tortington way Townegreene forc Trowse henstead Trunche Northe Trymingham North. Tuddenham North mit Tuddenham East mit Tunstall Blow Tunstad Tunst Tuttington southe Twyford Eyns Tybenhâ—m Depw. Tylney frâ—cb Tyvetshall Margaret Dysse Tyvetshall Mary Dysse V Up on Bâ—ow Uâ—well claâ—k Ursted Tunst W Walcott hap Wallington clack Walpoâ—le frâ—cb WALSHAM NORTH Tun. Waltham south Blo WALSINGHAM GREAT Walsingham old North. Walsoken frcb Walton Depw. Walton west frâ—cb Walton eâ—st frâ—cb Warham Northg Waterden Bâ—oth Watlington clack Wattlefeâ—ld forcho WATTON way Waveney Flu. Waxham hap Wayborne hope holt Wayborne holt Wearham clack Weeting grym Welborne forcho Welles Northg Wellingham Laund Wendling Laund Wesenham Laund Wesâ—acre forch Westfeild mit Weston Eyns Westwicke Tunst Whetacre clav Whetacre borrowe clav Whitwâ—ll Fyns Whâ—nbrough mit Wickhamton Blow Wicklewood forc Wickmer souther Wighton Northg Wightlingham henst Wignâ—ll peters frâ—cb Wikin frâ—cb Wilton grymsh Wimâ—oresham clack Winsder Fâ—u Winterton west-fleg Wintertonnesse west-fl Wissingset Laund Wiston holt Witchingham great Eyn Witchingham little Eyn Wolverton frâ—cb Woodrising mit Woodbaswick Blow Woolvertâ—n souther Wormgave clack WORSTEAD Tun. Worthing Lauâ—d Wortwell Earsâ— Wottâ—n clav Wotton south frâ—cb Wotton north frâ—cb Wramplingham so Wremingham hum Wrettham west shr Wrettham east shr Wretton clack Wroxham Tav Wrungey frâ—cb Wylby shrop WYMONDHAM Wynche west frâ—cb Wynche east frâ—cb Wyndall clav Wynâ—arthing Dysse Wytton Blow Wytton Tunst Wyverton holt Y YARMOUTH Eâ—st Yardley clav Yeaxham mit Yelvertâ—n henst CAMBRIDGE-SHIRE written by the English-Saxons Grent-brig-scyre lyeth bounded upon the North with Lincolne-shire and Norfolke upon the East with Norfolke and Suffolke upon the South with Hartford-shire and Essex and upon the West with Bedford and Huntington-shires 2 This Province is not large nor for ayre greatly to be liked having the Fennes so spread upon her North that they infect the ayre farre into the rest from whose furthest point unto Roiston in the South are thirty five miles but in the broadest is not fully twenty the whole in circumference traced by the compasse of her many indents one hundred twenty and eight miles 3 The Soile doth differ both in Aire and Commodities the Fenny surcharged with waters the South is Champion and yeeldeth Corne in abundance with Meadowing-pastures upon both the sides of the River Came which divides that part of the Shire in the midst upon whose East-banke the Muses have built their most sacred Seat where with plenteous increase they have continued for these many hundred yeers 4 For from ancient Grantcester Camboritum by Antonine now famous Cambridge the other breast and Nurse-mother of all pious literature have flowed full streames of the learned Sciences into all other parts of this Land and else-where ancient indeed if their Story be rightly writ that will have it built by Cantaber a Spaniard three hundred seventy five yeeres before the birth of our Saviour who thither first brought and planted the Muses This Citie Grantcester by the tyranny of time lost both her owne beautie and her professed Athenian Students so that in Bedaes dayes seven hundred yeers after the Word became flesh it is described to lye a little desolate Citie and as yet retaineth the name without any memorie of circuit by wals Of this City in the yeer of Christ Jesus 141. as the Monk of Burton doth report nine Scholars received their Baptisme and became Preachers of the Gospel among the Britaines which as he saith happened in the reigne of Hadrian the Emperour But when the Picts Scots Huns and Saxons had laid all things wast and with their savage swords cut out the leaves of all civill learning this as the rest yeelded to destruction and so lay forlorn till the Saxons themselves became likewise civill when Sigebert the first Christian King of the East-Angles from the example of France whither he had beene banished built Schooles in his Kingdome and here at Grantcester the chiefe recalling thither the professors of Arts and Sciences as the Story recordeth and Traditions do hold But afterwards as it seemeth their increase being straitned the Students complained as the Prophets did to Elisha that the place was too little for them to dwell in therefore inlarging more North-ward seated themselves neer unto the Bridge wherupon the place began to be called Grant-bridge though others from the crooked River Came will have it named Cambridge This place though sacred and exempted from Mars as Sylla once spake when he spared Athens the Danes in their destructions regarded no whit wherin they often wintered after their spoiles and left the scars of their savage sores ever behinde them And in the yeer 1010. when Suen in his fiercenesse bare downe all before him this place
was no place for Schollers to be in Warres loud Alarums ill consorting the Muses milde Harmonies Yet when the Normans had got the Garland on their heads these Danish stormes turned into Sun-shine dayes Gislebert the Monk with Odo Terricus and William all three of the like Monasticall Profession in the reigne of K. Henry the first resorted unto this place and in a publike Barne read the Lectures of Grammar Logick and Rhetoricke and Gistebert Divinitie upon the Sabbath and Festivall dayes From this little fountaine saith Peter Blessensis grew a great River which made all England fruitfull by the many Masters and Teachers proceeding out of Cambridge as out of a holy Paradise of God The first Colledge therein endowed with Possessions was Peter-house built by Hugh Balsham Bishop of Ely in the yeer of Grace 1284. whose godly example many others followed so that at this day there are sixteen most stately Colledges and Hals for building beautie endowments store of Students so replenished that unlesse it be in her other Sister Oxford the like are not found in all Europe But at what time it was made an Vniversitie let Robert de Remyngton tell you for me In the Reigne saith he of King Edward the First Grantbridge of a Schoole by the court of Rome was made an Vniversitie such as Oxford is Lastly the Meridian line cutting the Zenith over this Citie is distant from the furthest West-point according to Mercator 20. degrees 50. scruples and the Arch of the same Meridian lying betweene the Aequator and Verticall-point is 52. degrees 20. scruples 5 Another Citie formerly in great fame is Ely by the Saxons Eliâ— had in account for the repute and holinesse of Votary Nunnes there residing built first by Audrey wife to one Tombret a Prince in this Province who had this place as a part of her Dowrie she having departed from her second Husband Egbert King of Northumberland devoted herself to the service of God and built here a Monastery whereof she became the first Abbesse This in the Danish desolation was destroyed but soone after reedified by Ethelwâ—ld Bishop of Winchester who stored it with Monks unto whom King Edgar granted the jurisdiction over foure Hundreds and a halfe within these Fennes and the East-Angles limits which to this day are called The Liberties of S. Audrey after whose example many Nobles so enriched it with large Revenews that as Malmesbury saith the Abbot thereof laid up yeerely in his owne Coffers a thousand and foure hundred pounds And of latter times the Monks therof became so wealthy that their old decaied Church they renued with new most stately buildings which is now the Cathedrall of the Diocesse and for beauty giveth place to no other in the Land Eight other foundations set apart from secular use in this Province were at Thorney Charteres Denny Elsey Beach Barnwel Swasey and Shengey all which in the dayes of King Henry the Eight came to the period of their surpassing wealth and left their Lands to the dispose of his Will 6 The generall commoditie of this Shire is Corn which in the South and Champion part doth abundantly grow as also Saffron a very rich Spice Some Woods are there and Pasture both pleasant and profitable The North part thereof is Fenny but withall fruitfull whereof Henry of Hâ—ntington and William of Malmesbury thus do write This Fenny Country is passing rich and plenteous yea and beautifull also to behold wherein is so great store of fish that strangers doe wonder and water-fowle so cheape that five men may therewith be satisfied with lâ—sse then an halfe-penny 7 Places of ancient note in this Shire are these the Erminstreet-way which upoÌ„ the lower west parts of this Countie thorow Roiston runneth forthright unto Huntingdon And from Reach a Market-Towne standing neer to the River Came a great Ditch and Trench is cast all along New-Market-Heath which for the wonder conceived thereat is of the vulgar called The Devils ditch being in truth made for a defence against the Mercians by the East-Angles whose Kingdome is inverged The Gogmagog hils neere Cambridge retaine the remembrance of the Danish Station where as yet on their tops is seen a Rampire strengthned with a three-fold Trench whereof Gervase of Tilbury tels us many a prety Tale. 8 This Shire is divided into seventeen Hundreds wherein are seated eight Market-Towns and hath bin strengthened with seven Castles and God divinely honoured in 163. Parish-Churches CAMBRIDGSHIRE described with the deuision of the hundreds the Townes situation with the Armes of the Colleges of that famous Vniuersiti ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Cambridge-shire HVNDREDS in Cambridge-shire 1. VVIsbich 2. Wichford 3. Ely 4. Staplehoo 5. Chevelie 6. Stane 7. Northstoe 8. Papworth 9. Chesterton 10. Flendishe 11. Radfeild 12. Chilford 13. Whittlesford 14. Thryplow 15. Wetherley 16. Stowe 17. Armingford A Abington Arming Abington great Chil. Abington little Chil. Arrington Weth Ashley Cheu Aure VVich Audrey causey North. B Badburham Chil. Badlingham Staple Balsham Rad. Barrington VVeth Bartlowe Chil. Barton VVether Bassingborne Arm. Bedelthey Ely Brame Ely Brinckley Rad. Bottisham Stane Bourne Stowe Boxworth Pap. Burrow Rad. Burwells Staple C Cam Flu. Caldecott Stowe CAMBRIDGE Flend Castle Camps Chil. Shady Camps Chil. Carleton Rad. Catlidge Cheu Caxton Stowe The Chare VVich Chatteris VVich Chesterton Chest. Chetcham Ely Chevely Cheve Childerley Chest. Chippenham Stap. Clopton VVether Clowcrosse VVich Colham VVich Weston Colvill Rad. Comberton VVether Conyngton Pap. Copthall Ely Cottenham Chest. Cottenham North. Coveney VVich Crawden Arming Croxton Stowe D Ditton Flend Wood Ditton Cheve Dixford VVhittlesf Denny North. Doddington VVich Downham Ely Dowsdale VVis Drayton fenne Pap. Dry Drayton Chest. Dullingham Rad. E East great Stowe Eldernall VVich Elme VVis Elsworth Pap. Eltisley Stowe ELY Ely Erith causey VVich Eversden great Stowe Eversden little Stowe F Fordham Stap. Forton Thryp. Fowlmere Thryp. The Frith dike VVich Fulburne little Flend Fulburne great Flend G Gamlinghey Stowe Gaton Chest. Girton North. Gogmagog hils Flend Granceter VVether Gransden parva Stowe Gransden magna Stowe Graveley Pap. Gyherne VVis H Haddenham VVich Hardwick Stowe Harimere chap VVis Harlston Thryp. Harlton VVether Hastingfield VVeth Hatley East Arming Hatley S. George Stowe Hawxton Thryp. Hildersham Chil. Hinxton VVich Hobbes house VVis Hogginton North. Hormingsey Flend Horsheathe Chil. Cherry Hynton Flend Hystons Chest. I Ickleton VVic Impington North. Isellham Stap. K Kennitt Stap. Kingstone Stowe Knapwell Pap. Knesworth Arming Kyrtling Cheu L Landbeach North. Landwade Stap. New Leame VVic Watersey Leame VVis Leverington VVis Litlington Arming LITTLEPORT Ely Lowleworth North. LYNTON Chil. M Maddingley North. Maden lode Ely Maney VVich S. Maries Wis. Melborne Arming Melreth Arming Mepole Wich Mershe Wich Milton North. Gilden Morden Arming Steple Morden Arming N Newbernes Ely NEWMARKET Che. Newmarket-heath Che Newton Thryp. Newton Wis. Norney Ely O Ouse Flu. Owre
Dynton Ales. E Eaton New Eaton Stock Edgcott Buck. Edlesburrough Coll. Elsborough Ales. Emmerton New Eydroppe Ash. F Farnam royall Bur. Fawly Dis. The Feath Burn. Filgrane New Fingerst Dis. Folcott Buck. Fulbroâ— Col. Fullmere Stock G Gamboro Ash. Gawcott Buck. Mershe Gibbeen Buck. Gotehurst New Grendon long Ash. Greneland Dis. Grove Coll. H Hadnam Ales. Hambleden Dis. Little Hamden Ales. Great Hamden Ales. Leck Hamsted Buck. Hanslop New Hardmere New Hardwick Coll. Hardwood great Coll. Hardwood little Coll. Hardwell Ales. Haversham New Haulton Ales. Hawridge Coll. Hedgeley Stock Hedstor Dis. Hillesden Buck. Hitchendon Dis. Hoggerston Col. Hogshawe Ash. Horidge Ales. Horsenden Ales. Horsingdon Ash. Horton Stock Hucket Ales. I Ilmere Ash. Ipston Dis. Iuet Stock IVINGOE Coll. K Kimbers Ales. Kingsey Ash. Krestow Coll. L Langley marish Stock Lanâ—icke Ales. Latimers Burn. Laâ—ndon New Lee Ales. Snipton Lee Ash. S. Leonards Ales. Lillingstone dayrell Buck. Linchlad Coll. Lithershall Ash. Littlecott Coll. Lothbury New Loughton New Luffeild Buck. Lynford little New Lynford great New M Marlowe little Dis. Marlowe great Dis. Marlowe florens Dis. Marshe gibbon Buck. Mayes morten Buck. Mednam Dis. Mentmore Coll. Little Merdon Ash. North Merston Ash. Mersworth Coll. Middleton keynes New Great Missenden Ales. Little Missenden Ales. Morton Dis. Moulso New Mursley Coll. N Nashe Coll. Nettleden Coll. Newington longfield New Newington blomareile New NEWPORT Neâ— Nothey Ash. O Ockley Ash. OVLNEY Neâ— Oulswick Ales. Ouse Flu. P Padbury Buck. Penne Burne Pichcote Ash. Pitston Col. Poundon Buck. Prebend end Buck. Preston Buck. Q Quainton Ash. R Radnage Dis. Ratley Buck. Ravenstone New Over Rendon Ash. Rickmansworth Bur. Princes Risborough Ales. Monkes Risborough Ales. Rowsham Coll. S Sabbinton Ash. Sanderâ—on Dis. Aston Standford Ash. Saulden Coll. Shaulton Buck. Sheney New Sherley brooke end Coll. Sherington New Shâ—pton Coll. Sâ—ckle-â—urrow Coll. Spnam Burn. Sapton Coll. Staunton New Stoke golding New Stoke poges Stock Stoke manuill Ales. Stoke hamond New Stone Ales. STONY STRATFORD Ne. Stowe Buck. Fenny Stratford New Waters Stratford Buck. Stuckley Coll. Sulbury Coll. Swanburne Coll. Sympson New T Tame Flu. Thorneborowe Buck. Thornton Buck. Thurringham New Tingwick Buck. Tinweston Buck. Topley Burn. Tottenhoo Coll. Tousey Ash. Turfeild Dis. Turvye New Twyford Buck. V Vpburne denicourt Dis. Vpton Stock Vuing Ash. W Waddosdon Ash. Walton Ales. Walton New Over Wamden New Warrington New Waysbury Stock Weeden Coll. Wendover florens Ales. Wendover Ales. Westbury Buck. Westcote Ash. Weston under wood New Weston turvill Ales. Wexham Stock Whaddon chase Coll. Whaddon Coll. Whitchurch Coll. HIGH WICKHAM Bur. West Wickham Dis. Nether Winchington Ash. Vpper Winchington Ash. Wing Coll. Wingrave Coll. WINSLOWE Coll. Winslow heath Coll. Wolston little New Wolston great New Wolverton New Woodsham Ash. Wormenall Ash. Wotton underwood Ash. Woughton New Wyllyne New OXFORD-SHIRE receiveth her name from that famous Vniversitie and most beautifull Citie Oxford and this of the Foord of Oxen say our English Saxons though Leiland upon a ground of conjecture will have it Ousford from the River Ouse by the Latines called Isis which giveth name likewise to the adjoyning Iland Ousney The North point of this Shire is bordered upon by the Counties of Warwicke and North-Hampton the East with Buckingham the West by Gloucester-Shire and the South altogether is parted from Barke-Shire by Thamisis the Prince of British Rivers 2 The blessings both of the sweet-breathing heavens and the fruitfull site of this Counties soyle are so happy and fortunate that hardly can be said whether exceeds The ayre milde temperate and delicate the Land fertile pleasant and bounteous in a word both Heaven and Earth accorded to make the Inhabitants healthfull and happie The hils loaden with woods and cattle the vallies burthened with corne and pasturage by reason of many fresh springing Rivers which sportingly there-thorow make their passage whereof Evenlod Charwell Tame and Isis are chiefe which two last making their Bed of Marriage neere unto Dorchester runne thence together in one channell and name 3 The length of this Shire is from Cleydon in the North-West unto Caversham in her South-East neere unto Thamisis and amounteth almost to fortie miles the broadest part is in her Westerne Borders which extending from the said Cleydon in the North unto Faringdon seated upon the River Isis in the South are scarcely twenty sixe and thence growing narrower like unto a Wedge containing in Circumference about one hundred and thirty miles 4 The ancient Inhabitans known to the Romanes were the Dobuni part whereof possessed further Westernly into Glocester-shire and neerer East-ward betwixt the bowing of Thamisis were seated the Ancalites who sent their submission unto Iulius Caesar when report was made that the Trinobantes had put themselves under his protection whereof followed the Britaines servitude under the proud yoke of the all-coveting Romans yet afterwards this Counties people being very puissant as Tacitus termes them and unshaken by warres withstood Ostorious Scapula the Romane Lieutenant choosing rather to yeeld their lives in Battle then their persons to subjection Of later times it was possessed by the Mercian-Saxons as part of their Kingdome though sometimes both the West Saxons and the Northumbrians had the dispose of some part therof for Beda affirmeth that King Oswold gave the then-flourishing Citie Dorchester unto Berinus the West-Saxons Apostle to be his Episcopall See whence the good Bishop comming to Oxford and preaching before Wulpherus the Mercian King in whose Court Athelwold the South-Saxons heathenish King was then present he with all his Nobles were converted to the faith of Christ and there baptized whereby Berinus became the Apostle also of the South-Saxons 5 Other places of memorable note either for actions therein happening or for their owne famous esteeme are the Roll-rich-stones standing neer unto Enisham in the South of this Shire a monument of huge stones set round in compasse in manner of the Stonehenge of which fabulous tradition hath reported forsooth that they were metamorphosed from men but in truth were there erected upon some great victory obtained either by or against Rollo the Dane who in the yeere 876. entered England and in this Shire fought two Battles one neere unto Hoch-Norton and a second at the Scier Stane 6 Rodcot likewise remaineth as a monument of Oxfords high stiled Earle but unfortunate Prince Robert de Vere who besides the Earledome was created by King Richard the second Marquesse of Dublin and Duke of Ireland but at that Bridge discomfited in fight by the Nobles and forced to swimme the River where began the downfall of his high mounted fortunes for being driven forth of his Country lastly died in exile and distressed estate But more happie is this Countie in producing far more glorious Princes as King Edward the Confessor who in Islip was borne Edward the victorious black Prince in Woodstock and in Oxford that warlike Coeur de Lion King Richard the first the sonne
Wales And upon what ground I know not let Lawyers dispute it the Inhabitants in some part of this Shire enjoy a private custome to this day that the goods and lands of Condemned Persons fall unto the Crown but only for a Yeare and a Day and then returne to the next Heyres contrary to the custome of all England besides 5 The generall Commodities of this Shire are Corne Iron and Wools all passing fine besides Pasturage Fruits and Woods which last are much lessened by making of Iron the only bane of Oke Elme and Beech. 6 These with all other provisions are traded thorow twenty five Market-Townes in this County whereof two are Cities of no small import The first is Glocester from whom the Shire taketh name seated upon Severne neere the middest of this Shire by Antonine the Emperour called Glevum built first by the Romans and set as it were upon the necke of the Silures to yoke them where their Legion called Colonia Glevum lay It hath been walled about excepting that part that is defended by the River the ruines whereof in many places appeare and some part yet standing doth well witnesse their strength This City was first won from the Britaine 's by Cheulin the first King of the West-Saxons about the yeare of Christ 570. and afterwards under the Mercians it flourished with great honour where Osrik King of Northumberland by the sufferance of Erhelred of Mercia founded a most stately Monastery of Nuns whereof Kineburgh Eadburgh and Eve Queenes of the Mercians were Prioresses successively each after other 7 Edelfled a most renowned Lady Sister to King Edward the elder in this City built a faire Church wherein her self was interred which being overthrowne by the Danes was afterwards rebuilt and made the Cathedrall of that See dedicated unto the honour of Saint Peter In this Church the unfortunate Prince King Edward the second under a Monument of Alablaster doth lye who being murdered at Barkley Castle by the cruelty of French Isabel his wife was there intombed And not far from him another Prince as unfortunate namely Robert Curthose the eldest sonne of William the Conquerour lyeth in a painted woodden Tombe in the middest of the Quire whose eyes were pluckt out in Cardiffe Castle wherein he was kept prisoner twenty six yeares with all contumelious indignities untill through extreame anguish he ended his life And before any of these in this City say our British Historians the body of Lucius our first Christian King was interred and before his dayes the Britaines Arviragus The graduation of this County I observe from this City whence the Pole is elevated in the degree of Latitude 52. and 14. minutes and in the Longitude from the West 18. and 5. minutes 8 The other City is Bristow faire but not very ancient built upon the Rivers Avon and Froâ—me for trade of Merchandize a second London and for beauty and account next unto Yorke This City standeth partly in this County and partly in Sommerset-shire but being a County of it selfe will acknowledge subjection to neither 9 A City more ancient hath been Circester by Ptolemy called Cerinium by Antonine Durocornovium by Giraldus Passerum Vrbem The Sparrowes City upon a flying report that Gurmund a Tyrant from Africke besieging this City tyed fire unto the wings of Sparrowes who lighting in the Towne upon light matter set flame upon all The circuit of whose walls extended two miles about wherein the Consular Port or wayes of the Romans met and crossed each other This City was won from the Britaine 's by Cheulin first King of the West-Saxons afterwards it was possessed by the Mercians and lastly by the Danes under Gurmund the former no doubt mistaken for him wherein a rable of them kept the space of a yeare Anno 879. and never since inhabited according to the circuit of her walles 10 Places of memorable note are these the Iland Alney neere unto Glocester wherein Edmund Iron-side the English and Canutus the Dane after many battels and blood fought in single combat hand in hand alone untill they compounded for the Kingdomes partition Barkley Castle where King Edward the second was thorow his fundament run into his bowels with a red burning Spit Tewkesbury the fatall period of King Henry the sixt his government and the wound of the Lancastrian Cause for in a battell there fought in Anno 1471. Prince Edward the only son of King Henry had his braines dashed out in a most shamefull manner the Queen his Mother taken prisoner and most of their favourites slaine and beheaded And at Alderley a little Towne standing eight miles from the Severne upon the hilles to this day are found Cockles Periwinkles and Oysters of solid stone which whether they have been Shel-fish and living creatures or else the sports of Nature in her workes let the Naturall Philosophers dispute of and judge 11 The places of piety set apart from other worldly Services and dedicated to religious uses by the devotions of Princes erected in this Shire were Tewkesbury Deorhust Glocester Minching Barkley Kingswood Circester Winchcombe and Hales which last was built with great cost by Richard Earle of Cornwall King of the Romans wherein himselfe and his Dutchesse were interred Their son Earle Edmund brought out of Germany the blood of Hales supposed and said to be part of that which Christ shed upon his Crosse. In this place with great confluence and devotions of Pilgrimage it was sought to and worshipped till time proved it a meere counterfeit when the glorious light of the Gospell revealed to eye-sight such grosse Idolatries and the skirts of Superstition were turned up to the shew of her owne shame 12 Dukes and Earles that have borne the title of Glocester the first of every Family are by their Armes and Names within the Card expressed ever fatall to her Dukes though the greatest in blood and birth The first was Thomas Woodstocke son to King Edward the third who in Callis was smoothered in a Feather-bed to death The second was Humfrey brother to King Henry the fift by the fraudulent practise of the malignant Cardinall and Queen made away at Saint Edmundsbury And the last was Richard brother to King Edward the fourth who by the just hand of God was cut off in battell by King Henry the seventh 13 This Shires division is principally into foure parts subdivided into thirty Hundreds and them againe into two hundred and eighty Parish-Churches whose names are inserted in the Table upon the other part of this Card. GLOCESTERSHIRE contriued into thirty thre seuerall hundreds those againe in to foure principall deuisions The Citie of Glocester Bristow discribed with the armes of such noble men as haue bene dignified with the titlles of Earles Dukes therof HUNDREDS in Glocester-shire 1. BErkley 2. Grombaldashe 3. Langley and Swinshed 4. Thornebury 5. Henbury 6. Pockle-Church 7. Kings Barton 8.
wig Pembridge Castle worm PEMBRIDGE Stret Pencombe Brox. Pencoyd worm Penrosse worm Penyard Castle Grey Pery Brox. Peterchurch web Peterstowe worm Piddleston wols Pixley Chapell Rad. Poston web Preston Brox. Preston web Putley Chapell Grey Putteley Grey Pype Grims R Castle Richards wols Risbury wols Rochford wols Rod wig ROSSE Grey Rosse Ferren Grey Rosemaund Brox. Rotheras web Rowlston Ewia. Rudhall Grey S Salers hope Grey Over Sappy Brox. Nether Sappy Brox. Sarnesfeild Stret Sarnesfeild Wols Sarnesfeild Coffen Stret Selleck worm Shellwicke Grims Shobden VVig Shobdon Stret Shorley VVig Snowdell Castle Ewia. Stanbache VVig Stanford Kings Brox. Stanford Bishops Bro. Staunton VVig Staunton upon Wyland Grims Stepleton Castle Wig. Stocklo Stret Stockton Wols Stogbach VVig Stogbach VVols Stoke VVols Stoke Edye Rad. Stoke Lacy Brox. Stoke Blish Brox. Stouton Stret Stretton Grims Stretton Rad. Stretford Wols Stretford Stret Suggas Grim. Suston Grey Sutton Brox. T Tadington Rad. Tedston Dalamer Brox. Tedston Wafer Brox. Teneraven Chapell Worm Thornbury Brox. Tregose Grey Tresek Worm Tretier Worm Trewin Ewia. Triago Worm Tripleton VVig Tupsley Grims Turnaston VVeb Twyford VVeb Tyberton Web. Tytley VVig V The golden Vale VVeb Vpton VVols Vpton Grey W Wackton Brox. Wadels Flu. Walderston Ewia. Walford VVig Walford Grey Warham Grims Warton VVols S. Waynards VVorm The Weares end VVor. WEBLEY Stret Wellington Grims Weobley Stret Weston Stret Weston beggar Rad. Weston subter Gre. Wethington Brox. Wheyle VVols Whitborne Brox. Whitchurch VVorm Whitney Stret Witney Hunl. Wicton VVols Wigmor Castle VVig Willersley Stret Wilton Castle worm Winforton Hunl. Winforton Stret Winkcot wols Winssey wols Winslowe Brox. Wolhope Grey The Worlds end Rad. Wormebridge web Wormsley Grim. Wonton Stret Wullferlow Brox. Wytton wig Y Yarcle Rad. Yarpoll wols Yasor Grims Yatton Grey Yetton wig WORCESTER-SHIRE by the English-Saxons called Wir-ceasder-scyre is a County both rich and populous and lyeth circulated upon the North with Stafford-shire upon the East with Warwicke and Oxford-shires upon the South with Glocester-shire and the West by Malverne hils is parted from Hereford-shire the rest lyeth confronted upon and in part divided from Shrop-shire by the River Dowles 2 The forme thereof is triangle but not of equall proportion for from North to South are thirtie two miles from South to North-west twentie two and from thence to her North-east point are twentie eight the whole in circumference is one hundred and twenty miles 3 The Aire in this Shire is of a favourable temperature that gives an appetite for labour diet and rest the Soile is fertile and to me seemed inferior to none other in this Land for besides the abundance of Corne in every place spread the Woods and Pasturage in her hils and plaines sweet Rivers that water the vallies below Cattle that cover the tops of higher ground the Fields Hedge-rowes and High-wayes are beset with fruitfull Peare-trees that yeeld great pleasure to sight commodious use for with their juyce they make a bastard kinde of wine called Peâ—rey which is both pleasant and good in taste Many Salt Springs also this County affordeth yea and more then are commonly in use such with the Germans our ancient Predecessors were esteemed most sacred and holy so that as Tacitus writeth to such they wontedly resorted to supplicate their Gods with their devout prayers as to places neerest the heaveÌ„s and therefore the sooner to be heard And Poets in their fainings will have the Nymphs residence in shady green groves and banks of sweet Springs if so then as Helicon this County affords both such are the Forrests of Wire and Feckenham the great woods of Norton and most faire Chase of Malverne And for waters to witnesse what I say is the Severne that cuts this Shire in the midst Teme Salwarp and Avon all of them making fruitfull their passage and stored with Fish of most delicious taste 4 The ancient people possessors of this Shire were the CORNAVII Inhabitants of Chesse-shire Shrop-shire Stafford and Warwicke-shires subdued by the Romanes in Claudius Caesars time and after their departure made a portion of the Mercian-Saxons Kingdome and in Bedaes time were called the Wicii whereof it may be this Shire had the name unlesse you will have it from the Salt-pits which in old English are named Wiches or from the famous Forrest of Wyre Howsoever true it is that the County doth hold her name from her chiefe Citie VVorcester 5 Which is most pleasantly seated passing well frequented and very richly inhabited This was the Branonium mentioned by Antonine and Ptolemie called by the Britains Caer-wrangon by Ninius Caer-Gourcon by the old Saxons Wire-ceasder and by the Latines Vigornia This Citie is seated upon the East banke of Severne and from the same is walled in triangle-wise about extending in circuit one thousand sixe hundred and fiftie paces thorow which seven Gates enter with five other Watch-Towers for defence It is thought the Romanes built this to restrain the Britaines that held all beyond Severne This City by Hardy Canute in the yeer of Christ 1041. was sorely endangered and set on fire and the Citizens slaine almost every one for that they had killed his Collector of the Danish Tribute yet was it presently repaired and peopled with many Burgesses and for fifteene Hides discharged it selfe to the Conquerour as in his Doomesdayes is to be seene But in the yeer 1113. a suddaine fire happened no man knew how which burnt the Castle and Cathedrall Church Likewise in the civill broiles of King Stephen it was twice lighted into a flame and the latter laid it hopelesse of recovery Notwithstanding from those dead Ashes a new Phenix arose and her building raised in a more stately proportion especially the Cathedrall dedicated to S. Mary first laid by Bishop Sexwolfe in Anno 680. since when it hath been augmented almost to the River In the midst of whose Quire from his many turmoiles resteth the body of King Iohn the great withstander of the Popes proceedings under a Monument of white Marble in Princely Vestures with his portraiture thereon according to life And in the South-side of the same Quire lyeth intombed Prince Arthur the eldest sonne to King Henry the Seventh his Monument is all black Jette without remembrance of him by Picture This City is governed by two Bailiffes two Aldermen two Chamberlaines and two Constables yeerely elected out of twenty-foure Burgesses clothed in Scarlet assisted with 48. other Citizens whom they call their Common Counsellors clad in Purple a Recorder Towne-Clerke and five Sergeants with Mace their Attendants Whose Geographicall Position is distant in Longitude from the West-Meridian 18. degrees 10. scruples having the North-Pole elevated in Latitude 52. degrees and 32. scruples 6 Places of further note for memorable antiquitie is Vpton of great account in the Romane time where some of their Legions kept as witnesse their monies there often found the admirable Ditch upon Malverne
bordering Neighbour Newely described ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Rutland-shire HVNDREDS in Rutland-shire 1. EAst Hund. 2. Allstoe Hund. 3. Okeham Sook 4. Martinsley Hund. 5. Wrangedyke Hund. A Ashgate Oke Ashwell Allst. Austhorpe All. Austhorpe grove All. Ayston Mart. B Barinsdale All. Barlythorp Oke Baroughdon hey Wrang Baroughdon VVrang Barrowe All. The Beacon hill Wrang Beamont Mart. Beehill Wrang Belmesthorp East Belton Oke Bittewell Oke S. Butulphe East Bayal-wood East Bradgate VVrang Braunstun Oke Brokemell wood East Brock Oke Burley All. Burley wood All. Bysbrooke Wrang C Caldecote VVrang Casterton little East Casterton bridge East The Vale of Catmouse Oke Catmouse mill Oke Chatter Flu. Clipsham Oke Coldlees Oke Cottesmore All. Cottesmore wood All. Creston Marâ— Crosse mill East D Deepedale Martin E Eastwood East Edgeton Oke Ediweston Mart. Ediweston wood Mart. Eleshare VVrang Empingham East Empingham wood East Exton All. Ezeden East F Fauldall wood East Fregthorp VVrang Frithwood East Five mile Crosse East G Geeson Wrang Glaiston VVrang Greetham All. Greetham wood All. Guash Flu. Gunthorpe Mart. H Hamleyton Mart. Hamleyton wood Mart. Hardwicke East Hermitage Oke Horne East Horne mill East I Ingthorpe East Iostors bridge East K Kelstone VVrang Kelthorpe VVrang Ketton East Kilpisham East Kings Road VVrang The Kings Lodge Oke L Lamley Lodge Oke Langham Oke Leefeld forest Oke Lee Lodge Oke Littlehall wood All. Lovedall All. North Luffenham VVrang South Luffenham VVrang Lyddington VVrang Lyddington parke VVrang Lynden Mart. M Manton Mart. Market overton All. Martinsthorpe Mart. Morecott Wrang Muley hill Oke N Newbottle VVrang Normanton Mart. O OKEHAM Oke Osburnall wood East P Pickworth East Preston Mart. Prisley hill VVrang Pylton VVrang R Rankesborow hils Oke Redgate VVrang Ridlington Mart. Ridlingtonparke Mart. Rullers stone East Rushpitt wood All. Ryall East S Snewton VVrang Seyton VVrang Stirwood Oke Stoâ—edrye VVrang Stretton All. Stretton wood All. T Tarringley wood All. Thisselton All. Tholthorpe East Thorpe VVrang Turne course wood East Tyckencote East Tyghe All. Tymwell East Tyxover VVrang V VPPINGHAM Mart. Vppingham parke Mart. W Wadeland Flu. Wadley Oke Weand Flu. Wâ—â—ton All. Westland wood All. Weston fees Oke Wâ—issenden All. Wâ—itwell All. Wâ—cheley heath East Wâ—nge Mart. The Wispe Oke Wolfoky wood All. Woodhead wood East LEICESTER-SHIRE lying bordred upon the North with Nottingham-shire upon the East with Lincoln and Rutland upon the South with North-hampton-shire and upon the West with Watling-street-way is parted from Warwick-shire the rest being bounded with the confines of Darby is a Countrey Champion abounding in corn but spary of woods especially in the South and East parts which are supplyed with Pit-coales plenteously gotten in the North of this Province and with abundance of Cattell bred in the hills beyond the River Wreack which is nothing so well inhabited as the rest 2 The aire is gentle mild and temperate and giveth appetite both to labour and rest wholsome it is and draweth mans life to a long age and that much without sicknesse at Carleton onely some defect of pronuntiation appeareth in their speech 3 The Soile thus consisting the commodities are raised accordingly of corn cattle and coals and in the rockes neere Bever are sometimes found the Astroites the Star-like precious Stone 4 The ancient people that inhabited this Countie were the Coritant who were spread further into other Shires but after that the Romanes had left the land to it self this with many more fell to be under the possession and government of the Mercians and their Kings from whom the English enjoyeth it at this day 5 In Circular wise almost the compasse of this Shire is drawn indifferently spacious but not very thick of Inclosures being from East to West in the broadest part not fully 30. miles from North to South but 24. the whole circumference about 196. miles whose principall Citie is set as the Center almost in the midst from whom the Pole is elevated 53. degrees and 4. minutes in Latitude and for Longitude 19. degrees 22. minutes 6 From this Towne the Shire hath the name though the name of her selfe is diversly written as Legecestria Leegora Legte-ceste by Ninius Caer-Lerion by Matthew of Westminster if we doe not mistake him Wirall and now lastly Leicester ancient enough if King Leir was her builder eight hundred forty and four years before the birth of our Saviour wherein he placed a Flamine to serve in the Temple of Ianus by himselfe there erected and where hee was buried if Geffrey ap Arthur say true but now certain it is that Ethelred the Mercian Monarch made it an Episcopall Sea in the yeare of Christ Iesus 680. wherein Sexwulph of his Election became the first Bishop which shortly after was thence translated and therewith the beauty of the Towne began to decay upon whose desolations that erectifying Lady Edalfled cast her eies of compassion and both rectified the buildings and compassed it about with a strong wall where in short time the Cities trade so increased that Matth. Paris in his lesser Story reporteth as followeth Legecester saith he is a right wealthy City and notably defended and had the wall a sure foundation were inferiour to no City whatsoever But this pride of prosperity long lasted not under the Normans for it was sore oppressed with a world of calamities when Robert Bossu the Crouch-back Earl of that Province rebelled against his Soveraigne Lord King Henry the second whereof hear the same Author Paris speake Through the obstinate stubbornes of Earle Robert saith he the noble City Leicester was besieged and throwne down by K. Henry and the wal that seemed indissoluble was utterly razed even to the ground The peeces of whose fragments so fallen downe remained in his daies like to hard rocks through the strength of the Morter cementing whole lumps together and at the Kings command the City was set on fire and burnt the Castle razed and a heavy imposition laid upon the Citizens who with great sums of money bought their own Banishments but were so used in their departure that for extreme feare many of them took Sanctuary both at S. Edmunds and S. Albanes In repentance of these mischiefes the author thereof Earle Robert built the Monastery of S. Mary de Pratis wherein himselfe became a Canon Regular and for fifteen yeeres continuance in sad laments served God in continuall prayers With the like devotion Henry the first Duke of Lancaster built an Hospitall for an hundred and ten poor people with a collegiate Church a Deane twelve Canons Prebendaries as many Vicars sufficiently provided for with revenewes wherein himselfe lieth buried and it was the greatest ornament of that Citie untill the hand of King Henry the eight lay over heavy upon the like foundations and laid their aspired tops at his own feet The fortunes of another Crouch-back K. Richard the Vsurper were no lesse remarkable in this Citie
Vppington b. south Vpton great b. south Vpton Creslet stot W Wall mun Wallford pim Wallopp ford Walcot chir Walcot b. south Walcot purs Walliborne ford Walton chir Walton b. north Walton wen. Wambridge b. south Warren flu Waters Vpton b. sou Watlesborough for Watlingstreet b. sou Weenyngton ford Welbeche cond WELLINGTON Wellington forrest b. sou Wem b. north Wenlock lit e wen. WENLOCK GREAT wen. Wentner purs Westbury ford Westhoppe mun Westley ford Westley cond Weston pim Weston b. north Weston purs Weston chir Weston oswest. Weston chappel wen. Wettleton mun Wheat naston Whelbache cond Whettle stot Whichcot chappell o. Whitcott kysett clun Whitcott yevan clun Whitbatche purs Whitcott purs WHITCHVRCH Whittinslaw purs Whittington oswest. Whitton over Whixall b. north Wigwigge wen. Wike wen. VVikey oswest. VVillaston b. north Willaston great for VVislcott pim VVire forrest stot VVistanton purs VVistanslow purs Withiford great b. n. VVobury stot VVolston oswest. VVoodcote shrew VVoodcott b. south VVooderton chir VVoodhouseâ— b. sou VVoodhouses oswest. Old VVoodhouses b. n. VVoodlands b. nor VVoodseves b. north VVooferton mun VVooslaston cond VVorse flu VVorthyn chir VVorvill brym VVotton oswest. VVrekin hill b. south VVrentnall ford VVrockerdyne b. so VVullerton b. north VVulston mun VVygmore ford VVyllmyngton chir VVyllye wen. VVynsbury chir VVythington b. sout VVytton ford Y Yernstree parke mun Yockleton ford CHESSE-SHIRE by the Saxons written Cester-scyre and now the County Palatine of CHESTER is parted upon the North from Lanca-shire with the River Mercey upon the East by Mercey Goit and the Daâ—e is separated from Darby and Stafford-shires upon the South toucheth the Counties of Shrop-shire and Flint and upon the West with Dee is parted from Denbigh-shire 2 The forme of this County doth much resemble the right wing of an Eagle spreading it selfe from Wirall and as it were with her pinion or first feather toucheth York-shire betwixt which extremes in following the windings of the Shires divider from East to West are 47. miles and from North to South 26. The whole circumference about one hundred forty two miles 3 If the affection to my naturall producer blind not the judgement of this my Survey for aire and soile it equals the best and farre exceeds her neighbours the next Counties for although the Climate be cold and toucheth the degree of Latitude 54 yet the warmth from the Irish Seas melteth the Snow and dissolveth the Ice sooner there then in those parts that are further off and so wholesome for life that the Inhabitants generally attaine to many yeares 4 The Soile is fat fruitfull and rich yeelding abundantly both profit and pleasures of man The Champion grounds make glad the hearts of their Tillers the Medowes imbrodered with divers sweet smelling flowers and the Pastures make the Kines udders to strout to the paile from whom and wherein the best Cheese of all Europe is made 5 The ancient Inhabitants were the CORNAVII who with Warwickeshire Worcester-shire Stafford-shire and Shrop-shire spread themselves further into this Countie as in Ptolomy is placed and the CANGI likewise if they be the Ceangi whose remembrance was found upon the shore of this Shire on the surface of certaine pieces of Lead in this manner inscribed IMP. DOMIT. AUG GER DE CEANG. These Cangi were subdued by P. Ostorius Scapula immediatly before his great victory against Caractacus where in the mouth of Deva he built a Fortresse at the back of the Ordovices to restraine their power which was great in those parts in the reign of Vespasian the Emperour But after the departure of the Romans this Province became a portion of the Saxon Mercians Kingdom notwithstanding saith Ran. Higden the City it selfe was held by the Britaine 's untill all fell into the Monarchy of Egbert Of the dispositions of the since Inhabitants heare Lucian the Monk who lived presently after the Conquest speak They are found saith he to differ from the rest of the English partly better and partly equall In feasting they are friendly at me at cheerfull in entertainment liberall soone angry and soone pacified lavish in words impatient of servitude mercifull to the afflicted compassionate to the poore kind to their kindred spary of labour void of dissimulation not greedy in eating and far from dangerous practises And let me adde thus much which Lucian could not namely that this Shire hath never been stained with the blot of rebellion but ever stood true to their King and his Crowne whose loyalty Richard the second so farre found and esteemed that hee held his Person most safe among them and by authority of Parliament made the County to be a Principality and stiled himselfe Prince of Chester King Henry the third gave it to his eldest sonne Prince Edward against whom Lewlyn Prince of Wales 〈…〉 mighty Band and with them did the Coun 〈…〉 even unto the Cities gates With the 〈…〉 it had oft-times been affrighted which th 〈…〉 â—efenced with a Wall made of the Welshmens 〈◊〉 on the South-side of Dee in Hanbridge The Shire may well be said to be a Seed-plot of Gentilitie and the producer of many most ancient and Worthy Families neither hath any brought more men of valour into the Field then Chesse-shire hath done who by a generall speech are to this day called The chiefe of men and for Natures endowments besides their noblenesse of mindes may compare with any other Nation in the world their limbs straight and well-composed their complexions faire with a chearefull countenance and the Women for grace feature and boâ—nty inferiour unto none 6 The Commodity of this Province by the report of Ranulphus the Monke of Chester are chiefly Corn Cattle Fish Fowle Salt Mines Metals Meares and Rivers whereof the bankes of Dee in her West and the Vale-Royall in her midst for fruitfulnesse of pasturage equals any other in the Land either in graine or gaine from the Cow 7 These with all other provision for life are traded thorow thirteeâ—e Market-Townes in this Shire whereof Chester is the fairest from whom the Shire hath the name A City raised from the Fort of Osterius Lieutenant of Britaine for Claudius the Emperour whither the twentieth Legion named Victrix were sent by Galba to restraine the Britains but growne themselves out of order Iulius Agricola was appointed their Generall by Vespasian as appeareth by Monies then minted and there found and from them no doubt by the Britaine 's the place was called Caer Legion by Ptolemy Deunana by Antonine Deva by the Saxons Legea-cesder and now by us West-chester but Henry Bradshaw will have it built before Brute by the Giant Leon Gaver a man beyond the Moone and called by Marius the vanquisher of the Picts Over Deva or Dee a faire stone-bridge leadeth built upon eight Arches at either end whereof is a Gate from whence in a long Quadren-wise the wals doe incompasse the City high
and strongly built with foure faire Gates opening into the fouâ—e winds besides three posternes and seven Watch-Towers extending in compasse one thousand nine hundred and forty paces On the South of this City is mounted a Strong and stately Castle round in forme and the base Court likewise inclosed with a circular wall In the North is the Minster first built by Earle Leofrike to the honour of Saint Werburga the Virgin and after most sumptuously repaired by Hugh the first Earle of Chester of the Normans now the Cathedrall of the Bishops See Therein lyeth interred as report doth relate the body of Henry the fourth Emperour of Almaine who leaving his Imperiall Estate led lastly therein an Hermites life This City hath formerly been sore defaced first by Egfrid King of Northumberland where he slew twelve hundred Christian Monkes resorted thither from Bangor to pray Againe by the Danes it was sore defaced when their destroying feet had trampled downe the beauty of the Land But was againe rebuilt by Ethelfleada the Mercian Lady who in this County and Forrest of Dilamer built Eadesburg and Finborow two fine Cities nothing of them now remaining besides the Chamber in the Forrest Chester in the dayes of King Edgar was in most flourishing estate wherein he had the homage of eight other Kings who rowed his Barge from S. Iohns to his Palace himselfe holding the Helm as their supreme This City was made a County incorporate of it selfe by King Henry the seventh and is yearly governed by a Major with Sword and Mace borne before him in State two Sheriffes twenty foure Aldermen a Recorder a Town-Clerke and a Sergeant of Peace foure Sergeants and six Yeomen It hath been accounted the Key into Ireland and great pity is it that the port should decay as it daily doth the Sea being stopped to scoure the River by a Causey that thwarteth Dee at her bridge Within the walls of this City are eight Parish-Churches S. Iohns the greater and lesser in the Suburbs are the White Fryers Blacke Fryers and Nunry now suppressed From which City the Pole is elevated unto the degree 53.58 minutes of Latitude and from the first point of the West in Longitude unto the 17. degree and 18. minutes 8 The Earledome whereof was possessed from the Conquerour till it fell lastly to the Crowne the last of whom though not with the least hopes is Prince Henry who to the Titles of Prince of Wales and Duke of Cornwall hath by Succession and right of inheritance the Earlddom of Chester annexed to his other most happy Stiles Vpon whose Person 〈…〉 of Iacobs God may ever attend to his 〈…〉 Britaine 's happinesse 9 If I should urge credit unto the report of certaine Trees floating in Bagmere onely against the deaths of the Heires of the Breretons thereby seated and after to sinke untill the next like occasion or inforce for truth the Prophecie which Leyland in a Poeticall fury fore-spake of Beeston Castle highly mounted upon a steepe hill I should forget my selfe and wonted opinion that can hardly beleeve any such vaine predictions though they be told from the mouths of credit as Bagmere Trees are or learned Leyland for Beeston who thus writeth The day will come when it againe shal mount his head aloft If I a Prophet may be heard from Seers that say so oft With eight other Castles this Shire hath been strengthened which were Old-Castle Shoclach Shotwitch Chester Poulefourd Dunham Frodesham and Haulten and by the prayers as then was taught of eight religious houses therein seated preserved which by King Henry the eight were suppressed namely Stanlow Ilbree Maxfeld Norton Bunbery Combermere Rud-heath and Vale-Royall besides the White and Blacke Fryers and the Nunnery in Chester This Counties division is into seven Hundreds wherein are seated thirteene Market-Townes eighty six Parish-Churches and thirty eight Chappels of ease THE COUNTYE PALATINE OF CHESTER With that most aNCIENT CITIE described Hundreds in Cheshire 1. Wyrehalo 2. Eddesbury 3. Broxton 4. Northwiche 5. Bucklow 6. Nantwiche 7. Macclesfeild A Acton Eddes Acton Nant. Acton Grange Buck. Adynton Mac. Aggeton Brox. Akedone Buck. Nether Alderleigh Mac. Over Alderleigh Mac. Aldelym Nant. Alford Brox. Aldresey Brox. Allostock North. Almare Hall Brox. Alpram Eddes Alsacher Nant. Alstanston Nant. Alton Eddes ALTRINGHAM B. Alvandeley Eddes Alvaston Nant. Anderton Buck. Appleton Buck. Arclydd North. Areley Buck. Armitage North. Arwe Wyre Ashefeild Wyre Assheley Buck. Asheton Eddes Assheton Buck. Aston Nant. Aston Grange Buck. Aston Chappell Buck. Ayton Eddes Ayton North. B Bache Brox. Backford Wyre Badileigh Nant. Baggeleigh Nant. Bagmere Mere North. The Baites Brox. Barkesford Nant. Barnshaw North. Barnston Wyre Little Barrow Eddes Great Barrow Eddes Barterton Buck. Bartherton Nant. Barthynton Buck. Barton Brox. Bartumleigh Nant. Bathynton Nant. Over Bebynton Wyre Nether Bebynton Wyre The Beacon Mac. Becheton Nant. Beeston Eddes Beeston Castle Eddes Bexton Buck. Bickerton Brox. Beleigh North. Birkin Flu. Blakenhall Wyre Blakenhall Nant. Bnyrton Brox. Bolyn Mac. Bollyn Flu. Bolynton Buck. Bolynton Mac. Boseleigh Mac. Bostock North. Boughtâ—n Brox. Bouthes Buck. Bowdon Buck. Bradford North. Bradley Brox. Bradley Buck. Bradwell North. Bredbury Mac. Brereton North. Briddesmeyre Nant. Brindeleigh Nant. Brinston Wyre Bromall Mac. Bromehall Nant. Bromley Nant. Broton hils Brox. Broxton Brox. Broxton hils Brox. Brunburgh Wyre Brunscath Wyre Brunynton Mac. Bucklow Buck. Budeston Wyre Budworth Eddes Great Budworth Buck. Buglawton North. Bukkeley Brox. Bunbury Eddes Bureton Nant. Burland Nant. Burton Eddes Burton Wyre Burton Brox. Burwardley Brox. Butteleigh Mac. Byrches North. Byrchelles Mac. C Caldey Wyre Great Caldey Wyre Caldecott Brox. Calveleigh Eddes Capenhurst Wyre Capensthorne Mac. Cardyn Brox. Caringham North. Carrynton Buck. Chalkyleigh Nant. Chad Chappell Brox. The Chamber in the Forrest Edde Chappell in the street Buck. Chedle Mac. Chelford Mac. WEST CHESTER Bro. Childer Thotron Wyre Cholmton Eddes Cholmundley Brox. Cholmundeston Nant. Chorleigh Nant. Chorleigh Mac. Chorleton Nant. Chorleton Brox. Chorleton Wyre Chowley Brox. Churchenheath Brox. Churton Brox. Chydlow Brox. Clareton Brox. Claughton Wyre Clifton Buck. Clotton Eddes Clutton Brox. Clyve North. Codynton Eddes Coddynton Brox. Coggeshall Buck. Coiley Nant. Combermere Nant. CONGLETON Nan. Conghull Brox. Church Copenhall Nant. Coton North. Coton Brox. Crabball Wyre Cranage North. Crauton Eddes Crew Nant. Crew Brox. Church Cristleton Brox. Little Cristleton Brox. Rowe Cristleton Brox. Croughton Wyre Croxton North. Cumberbache Buck. D Dane Flu. North. Dane Flu. Mack Dane Inche North. Dareley Eddes Darford Nant. Darnall Grange Eddes Davenham North. Davenport North. Delamere Forrest Edd. Deresbury Buck. Disteleigh Mack Dodcot Nant. Doddynton Nant. Dodleston brox Dodynton Brox. Dokenfeild Mack Dokynton Brox. Downes Mack Dunham Buc. Dunham Eddes Dudden Eddes Dutton Buc. E Eaten boat Brox. Ecchelles Mac. Eccleston Bro. Edlaston Nant. Edge Bro. Eggerton Bro. Elton Eddâ—â— Elton North. Erdley hall Mac. Estham Wyre F Fadisleigh Nant. Fallybrome Mac. Farndon Bro. The Ferye Wyre Finborow Eddes Flaxyards Eddes
with the River Ouse with the bounds of Lancashire and with the South limits of the Shire and beareth towards the West and South East-Riding bends it selfe to the Ocean with the which and with the River Derwent shee is inclosed and looks into that part where the Sunne rising and shewing forth his beames makes the world both glad and glorious in his brightnesse North-Riding extends it self Northward hem'd in as it were with the River Tees and Derwent and a long race of the River Ouse The length of this Shire extended from Harthill in the South to the mouth of Tees in the North are neere unto 70. miles the bredth from Flambrough-head to Horncastle upon the River Lun is 80. the whole Circumference 308. miles 5 The Soile of this County for the generalitie is reasonable fertile and yeelds sufficiency of Corne and Cattle within it selfe One part whereof is particularly made famous by a Quarry of Stone out of which the stones newly hewen be very soft but seasoned with winde and weather of themselves doe naturally become exceeding hard and solide Another by a kinde of Limestone whereof it consisteth which being burnt and conveyed into the other parts of the countrey which are hilly and somewhat cold serve to manure and enrich their Corn-fields 6 That the Romans flourishing in Military prowesse made their severall stations in this Countrey is made manifest by their Monuments by many Inscriptions fastned in the walles of Churches by many Columnes engraven with Roman-worke found lying in Churchyards by many votive Altars digd up that were erected as it should seeme to their Tutelar Gods for they had locall and peculiar Topick Gods whom they honoured as Keepers and Guardians of some particular places of the Countrey as also by a kinde of Bricks which they used for the Romans in time of Peace to avoyd and withstand idlenesse as an enemie to vertuous and valorous enterprises still exercised their Legions and Cohorts in casting of Ditches making of High-wayes building of Bridges and making of Bricks which having sithence been found and from time to time digd out of the ground prove the antiquitie of the place by the Romane Inscriptions upon them 7 No lesse argument of the pietie hereof are the many Monasteries Abbeys and Religious houses that have been placed in this Countrey which whilest they retained their owne state and magnificence were great ornaments unto it but since their dissolution and that the teeth of time which devoures all things have eaten into them they are become like dead carkasses leaving onely some poore ruines and remaines alive as reliques to posteritie to shew of what beautie and magnificence they have beene Such was the Abbey of Whitby founded by Lady Hilda daughter of the grand childe unto King Edwine Such was the Abbey built by Bolton which is now so razed and laid levell with the earth as that at this time it affords no appearance of the former dignitie Such was Kirkstall Abbey of no small account in time past founded in the yeere of Christ 1147. Such was the renowned Abbey called S. Maries in Yorke built and endowed with rich livings by Alan the third Earle of little Britaine in Armerica but since converted into the Princes House and is called The Mannour Such the wealthy Abbey of Fountaines built by Thurstin Arch-bishop of Yorke Such the famous Monastery founded in the Primitive Church of the East-Saxons by Wilfrid Arch-bishop of Yorke and enlarged being fallen down and decayed by Odo Arch-bishop of Canterbury Such was Drax a Religious House of Chanons Such that faire Abbey built by King William the Conquerour at Selby where his son Henry the first was born in memory of Saint German who happily confuted that contagious Pelagian Heresie which oftentimes grew to Serpentine head in Britaine These places for Religion erected with many more within this Provinciall Circuit and consecrated unto holy purposes shew the Antiquitie and how they have been sought unto by confluences of Pilgrimes in their manner of devotions The mists of which superstitious obscurities are since cleared by the pure light of the Gospell revealed and the skirts of Idolatry unfolded to her own shame and ignominie And they made subject to the dissolution of Times serving onely as antique monuments and remembrances to the memory of succeeding Ages 8 Many places of this Province are famoused as well by Name being naturally fortunate in their situation as for some other accidentall happinesse befallen unto them Halifax famous as well for that Iohannes de sacro Bosco Author of the Sphere was born there and for the law it hath against stealing and for the greatnesse of the Parish which reckoneth in it eleven Chappels whereof two be Parish Chappels and in them to the number of twelve thousand people YORK SHIRE Pomfret is famous for the Site as being seated in a place so pleasant that it brings forth Liquorice and great plentie of Skiriworts but it is infamous for the murther and bloodshed of Princes The Castle whereof was built by Hildebert Lacy a Norman to whom William the Conquerour gave this Towne after Alrick the Saxon was thrust out of it 9 But I will forbeare to be prolixe or tedious in the particular memoration of places in a Province so spacious and onely make a compendious relation of Yorke the second Citie of England in Latine called Eboracum and Eburacum by Ptolemy Brigantium the chief Citie of the Brigants by Ninnius Caer Ebrauc by the Britaines Caer Effroc and by the Saxons Euor-ric and Eofor-ric The British History reports that it took the name of Ebrauc that founded it but some others are of opinion that Eburacum hath no other derivation then from the River Ouse running thorow it It over-masters all the other places of this Countrey for fairenesse and is a singular ornament and safeguard to all the North parts A pleasant place large and full of magnificence rich populous and not onely strengthened with fortifications but adorned with beautifull buildings as well private as publike For the greater dignitie thereof it was made an Episcopall See by Constantius and a Metropolitane Citie by a Pall sent unto it from Honorius Egbert Arch-bishop of Yorke who flourished about the yeere seven hundred fortie erected in it a most famous Library Richard the third repaired the Castle thereof being ruinous and King Henry the eight appointed a Councell in the same to decide and determine all the causes and Controversies of the North-parts according to equitie and conscience which Counsell consisteth of a Lord President certaine Counsellers at the Princes pleasure a Secretary and other Vnder-officers The originall of this Citie cannot be fetcht out but from the Romanes seeing the Britains before the Romanes came had no other towns then woods fenced with trenches and rampiers as Caesar and Strabo doe testifie And that it was a Colonie of
the Romanes appears both by the authoritie of Ptolemie and Antonine and by many ancient Inscriptions that have been found there In this Citie the Emperour Severus had his Palace and here gave up his last breath which ministers occasion to shew the ancient custome of the Romanes in the military manner of their burials His body was carryed forth here by the Souldiers to the Funerall fire and committed to the flames honoured with the lusts and Turnaments both of the Souldiers and of his own sonnes His ashes bestowed in a little golden pot or vessell of the Porphyratstone were carryed to Rome and shrined there in the monument of the Antonines In this Citie â—s Spartianus maketh mention was the Temple of the Goddesse Bellona to which Severus being come thither purposing to offer sacrifice was erroneously led by a rusticall Augur Here Fl. Valerius Constantius surnamed Chlorus an Emperour of excellent vertue and Christian pietie ended his life and was Deified as appears by ancient Coines and his sonne Constantine being present at his Fathers death forthwith proclaimed Emperour from whence it may be gathered of what great estimation Yorke was in those dayes when the Romane Emperours Court was held in it This Citie flourished a long time under the English-Saxons Dominion till the Danes like a mightie storme thundring from out the North-East destroyed it and distained it with the blood of many slaughtered persons and wan it from Osbright and Ella Kings of Northumberland who were both slaine in their pursuit of the Danes which Alcuine in his Epistle to Egelred King of Northumberland seemed to presage before when he said What signifieth that raining down of blood in S. Peters Church of Yorke even in a faire day and descending in so violent and threatning a manner from the top of the roofe may it not be thought that blood is comming upon the Land from the North-parts Howbeit Athelstane recovered it from the Danish subjection and quite overthrew the Castle with the which they had fortified it yet was it not for all this so freed from warres but that it was subject to the Times fatally next following Neverthelesse in the Conquerours time when after many wofull overthrows and troublesome stormes it had a pleasant calme of ensuing peace it rose againe of it selfe and flourished afresh having still the helping hand both of Nobilitie and Gentry to recover the former dignitie and bring it to the perfection it hath The Citizens fenced it round with new wals and many towers and bulwarks and ordaining good and wholesome laws for the government of the same Which at this day are executed at the command of a Lord Major who hath the assistance of twelve Aldermen many Chamberlaines a Recorder a Towne-Clerke six Sergeants at Mace two Esquires which are a Sword-bearer and the Common Sergeant who with a great Mace goeth on the left hand of the Sword The longitude of this Citie according to Mercators account is 19. degrees and 35. scruples the latitude 54. degrees and 40. scruples 10 Many occurrents present themselves with sufficient matter of enlargement to this discourse yet none of more worthy consequence then were those severall Battles fought within the compasse of this Countie wherein Fortune had her pleasure as well in the proofe of her love as in the pursuit of her tyranny sometime sending the fruits of sweet peace unto her and otherwhiles suffering her to taste the sowrenesse of warre At Conisborough in the Britaine tongue Câer Conan was a great Battle fought by Hengist Captaine of the English-Saxons after he had retired himself thither for his safetie his men being fled and scattered and himself discomfited by Aurelius Ambrosius yet within few dayes after he brought forth his men to Battle against the Britaines that pursued him where the field was bloody both to him and his for many of his men were cut in pieces and he himself had his head chopt off as the British History saith which the Chronicles of the English-Saxons deny reporting that he dyed in peace being surcharged and over-worne with the troublesome toyles and travels of warre Neere unto Kirkstall Oswie King of Northumberland put Penda the Mercian to flight the place wherein the Battle was joyned the Writers call Winwid-feild giving it the name by the victory And the little Region about it in times past called by an old name Elmet was conquered by Eadwin King of Northumberland the sonne of Aela after he had expelled Cereticus a British King in the yeere of Christ 620. At Casterford called by Antonine Legeolium and Legetium the Citizens of Yorke slew many of King Ethelreds Army and had a great hand against him in so much as he that before sate in his throne of Majestie was on a sudden daunted and ready to offer submission But the most worthy of memory was that Field fought on Palm-Sunday 1461. in the quarrell of Lancaster and Yorke where England never saw more puissant Forces both of Gentry and Nobilitie for there were in the field at one time partakers on both sides to the number of one hundred thousand fighting men When the fight had continued doubtfull a great part of the day the Lancastrians not able longer to abide the violence of their enemies turned backe and fled amaine and such as tooke part with Yorke followed them so hotly in chase and kild such a number of Noble and Gentlemen that thirtie thousand Englishmen were that day left dead in the field 11 Let us now loose the point of this compassse and faile into some other parts of this Province to finde out matter of other memorable moment Vnder Knausbrough there is a Well called Dropping-Well in which the waters spring not out of the veines of the earth but distill and trickle down from the rocks that hang over it It is of this vertue and efficacie that it turnes wood into stone for what wood soever is put into it will be shortly covered over with a stonie barke and be turned into stone as hath been often observed At Giggleswicke also about a mile from Settle a Market Town there are certaine small springs not distant a quaits cast from one another the middlemost of which doth at every quarter of an houre ebbe and flow about the height of a quarter of a yard when it is highest and at the ebbe falleth so low that it is not an inch deepe with water Of no lesse worthinesse to be remembred is Saint Wilfrids Needle a place very famous in times past for the narrow hole in the close vaulted roome under the ground by which womens honesties were wont to be tryed for such as were chaste passe through with much facilitie but as many as had plaid false were miraculously held fast and could not creepe through Beleeve if you list The credible report of a Lampe found burning even in our Fathers remembrance when Abbeys
Cogan Denis Coganpill Denis Coston Denis Cowlston Ogmor COWBRIDGE Cow Coytie Castle Newcast Coytchurch Newcast Cunnon Flu. D Denispowis Castle De. S. Donetts Welsh Cow Saint Donetts Ogmor Dredruckan Denis Dreergusse Denis Dulishe Flu. Dunraven Ogmor E Eghhelolid Denis Egloisbrywis Cow Egloissilan Caerf. Elay Flu. Elay Denis Ewenny Flu. F Saint Fagans Denis Faldray Caerf. Flimston Cow The Friers Cardif Funtgar Denis Funnum Denis G Saint Georges Denis Gilston Cow Capell Glodis Caerf. Glyncorruge Neath Gwennowe Denis H Hawood aport Chappell New Saint Hillary Cow The Holme swan I Illston Swan S. Iohns Swan Istradovodock Llant. Istradowen Cow K Kanfigg Castle Newcast Kelligate Caerf. S. Kennets Chappell Swan Kethligarne Castle Og. Kevenmable Cardif Kilibebyth Neath Kilvay Swan Knellston Swan Capell Krenant Neath L Laleston Newcast Lamadoke Swan Llanbeder ynro Denis Llanbethery Denis Llanblethran Cow Lancarvan Denis Lancod Denis Landaph Cardif Llandilotalibout Llang Llandewy Castle Swan Llandogh Cow Llandough Denis Landow Ogmor Landevodock Ogmor Llandydock Newcast Lanedeme Cardif Langan Ogmor Llangenyth Swan Llangevelach Llang Llanginor Ogmor Llangoned Newcast Llangug Llang Langwick Llan Llangibach Llang Llangyneware Newc. Lanhary Cow Lanharan Cow Llanihangell Covv Llanihangle Denis Lanissen Cardif Llanmadok Svvan Lannaes Covv Llannyenwere Svvan Llanquian Castle Covv Llanriden Llan Llanrydien Svvan Lansamlett Llan Lansannor Covv Llantrissent Llant. Lantrithed Denis Lantroitt Vairdrey Llant. Lantwit Covv Lantwyt Neath Lanvabon Caerf. Lanvedowe Caerf. Llanverock point Denis Lanwuo Llant. Llanyhangell Denis Llanyhylotalibout Svv. Llanyltiduandray Llan Llanylted Neath Lanylyd Covv Leckwith Denis Lisuaure Cardif S. Lithams Denis Louchor Castle Svvan Louchor Svvan Lloynigrat Cardif Lyswerney Covv Llystalabout Cardif M Marcroes Ogmor S. Mary Church Covv S. Maries hill Ogmor Margaiu Newcast Michalaston Svvan S. Michael Denis Michellston upon Avon Neat. Michellston in the pit Deni Michelston upon Elay Denis Mychellston Covv Meneche Castle Denis Merther Mawre Org. Mertherdevan Denis Merthir Caerf. Morgan Newcast Morlashe Castle Caer. Moulton Denis Mumbles poynt Svvan N Nashe little Covv Nashe great Covv Nashe poynt Covv NEATH Neath Neath vauchan Flu. Neath Abbey Llang Newcastle Newcast Newton Welsh Covv Newton Nottage New S. Nicholas Denis S. Nicholas Town Svv. Nolton Newcast O Ogmore Flu. Ogmore Castle Svvan Oystermouth Castle Svvan Oystermouth Svvan Oxwiche Svvan Oxwiche Castle Svva Oxwiche poynt Svva P Pendoyloni Covv Pengwerne Svvan Penmaen Svvan Penmarke Denis Pennarth Castle Svva Pennarth poynt Denis Pennarth poynt Svvan Pennarth Denis Pennarth Baye Denis Pennarth Svvan Penrees Svvan Penthery Llang Pentrich Llant. Peterston on the Mount Ogmor Peullyn Ogmor Pile Nevvcast Porteynon Svvan Portkirig Denis Peterston upon Elay Denis R Radyre Llant. Remgedro glytach Llang Resowlay Neath Reynalston Svvan Rompney Flu. Rosylly Svvan Roth Cardif Rowse Denis Ruddrye Caerf. S The Spittle Cardif Sully Denis SWANZEY Svvan Swanzey poche Svvan Syly Denis Sylye Island Denis T Tallavant Castle Covv Talygarn Llant. Tave Flu. Thevan Caerf. Thule Flu. Tilcot Cardif Tithegstowne Nevv Towye Flu. Treer Castle Covv W Walterstown Denis Webley Svvan Wenny Ogmor Wenuor Denis West-Gower Svvan Whitford poynt Svvan Whitchurch Caerf. Whitchurch Cardif Wicke Ogmor Winston Castle Denis Worleton Denis Wormeshead poynt Svvan Y Ycheloley Denis Ystradowen Covv MONMOVTH-SHIRE CHAPTER VI. MONMOUTH-SHIRE from Monmouth Town and that from Monnowe-water bearing name is altogether inclosed on the North and is separated from Hereford-shire with the same River upon the East both it and Wye divides this Countie from Gloucester-shire The South-side wholly is washed by the Severne Sea and some of her West part by Rempney is parted from Glamorgan and the rest lyeth bordered upon by Breknock-shire 2 The forme thereof is Scallop-wise both long and broad shooting her North point to Llantony and her South to the fall of Rempney betwixt which two are twenty-foure English miles and from Chepstowe East to Blanagwent West are not altogether nineteene the whole in circuit draweth some what neer to seventy-seven miles 3 The Ayre is temperate healthfull and clear the soyle is hilly wooddy and rich all places fruitfull but no place barren The Hils are grazed upon by Cattle and Sheepe the Vallies are laden with Corne and Grasse never ungratefull of the Husbandmans paines nor makes frustrate his hope of expected increase whose springs abundantly rising in this County with many streames doe fatten the soyle even from side to side 4 Anciently the Silures inhabited this Shire whose chiefe Citie by the Emperour Antonine is named Venta Silurum by the Welsh Caer-went and was by Tathie the British Saint made an Academie and a divine place for worship So likewise Caer-lion now once Isca was where the second Roman Legion called Augusta lay as by their Coines Altars Tables and Inscriptions there found and daily therein digged up doth evidently appeare By the report of Giraldus in this Citie was the Court of great Arthur whither the Romane Embassadours resorted unto him and as Alexander Elsebiensis writeth therein was a Schoole of two hundred Philosophers skilfull in Astronomie and other Arts. Which is the more credible for that Amphibalus St. Albans instructer was therein born and Iulius and Aaron two noble Protâ—-Martyrs of great Britaine in this Citie received the crowne of Martyrdome where their bodies were also interred But as all things finde their fatall period so this Citie for beautie circuit and magnificall respect is laid in the ruines of her own decay neither may any more lament the losse of glory then Monmouths Castle which captive-like doth yeeld to conquering time Her down-cast stones from those loftie turrets do shew what beautie once it bare standing mounted round in compasse and within her wals another mount whereon a towre of great height strength is built which was the birth-place of our Conquering Henry the great Triumpher over France but now decayed and from a Princely Castle is become no better then a regardlesse Cottage In this Town a beautifull Church built with three Iles is remaining and at the East end a most curious built but now decayed Church stands called the Monks Church In the Monastery whereof our great Antiquary Geffrey surnamed Manmouth and Ap Arthur wrote his History of Great Britaine whose pains as they were both learned and great so have they bred great pains among the learned both to defend and to disprove The Townes situation is pleasant and good seated betwixt the Rivers Monnowe and Wye three Gates yet stand besides that Tower or Lock of the Bridge and a Trench or tract of Wall running betwixt them on each side down to the River containing in circuit about eight hundred paces The Towne is in good repayre and well frequented governed by a Maior two Bailiffes fifteene Common Counsellers a Towne-Clerke and two Sergeants for their attendants It is in Latitude removed from the Equator 52. degrees and 8. minutes and from the West-point of Longitude is set in the degree 17.36 minutes Religious Houses erected and suppressed in this Shire
sithay Tyn. Llanvair ycromwd Men. Llanvaiergwin pull gingill Ty. Llanvair ynghowrnyw Tal. Llanvailog Llyf. Llanvais Tyn. Llanverion Mall Lanvigail Taly Llanvihangle ymhemros Twr Llanvihangell Llyf. Llanvihangle yskiwiog Men. Llanvihangell treâ—z bard Tw Llanuwrog Taly Llnwenllwife Twrk Llanyddeysant Taly Llanyughenell Llyf. Llanyhangel Tyn. Llany trysavit Llyf. Llech ryd Llyf. Llech-gyn farwy Llyf. Llinon Flu. Lloydearth Twrk Lluidon Meney Llyn Corran Mall M Chappell Maier Mall Malltraeth Flu. Mathhanan Flu. Menai flu N NEWBVRGH M. Place Newith Tyn. P Penmynid Meney Pentreath Tyn. Pontrid pont Taly Pontourid Tyn. Porthamble Mene. Porthathuferye Tyn. Preceadduet Llyf. Prestholme Island Tyn. The Priorye Tyn. R Redgynt Meney Redigilio Meney Rosbeiro Twrk Rownd Table hill Tyn. S Saint Sirian Tyn. The Sound Tyn. T Chappell Talallayn Mall Talyllin Twrk Tresdraeth Mall Tregavon Mene. Trevarthin Mene. Trewalchmay Llyf. Trysylwin hils Tw Y Ycoedon Twrk Chappell Yloughroid Taly THE THIRD BOOKE Containing A GENERALL VIEVV OF THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND THE COVNTIES DIVIDED AND ILANDS THEREOF DESCRIBED AS BY OTHERS HATH BEEN OBSERVED WITH A BRIEFE RELATION OF SVNDRY MEMORABLE THINGS THEREIN CONTAINED BY JOHN SPEED LONDON Printed by Iohn Legatt for William Humble 1646. Cum Privilegio DIEV ET MON DROIT ✚ HONI ✚ SOIT ✚ QVI MAL ✚ Y ✚ PENSE The Divisions of SCOTLAND THIS KINGDOM IS PRINCIPALLY DIVIDED INTO TWO PARTS NORTH AND SOVTH OF THE RIVER TAYE IN THE NORTH COVNTRIES 1 Loquabrea Buquhan 8 2 Braidalbin Murray 9 3 Perth Rosse 10 4 Athol Sutherland 11 5 Anguish Cathanes 12 6 Mern Strathnavern 13 7 Marr.  IN THE SOVTH 1 Teifidale Arran 12 2 Merch. Cluydesdale 13 3 Lauden Lennox 14 4 Liddesdale Stirling 15 5 Eskedale Fife 16 6 Annandale Strathern 17 7 Niddesdale Menteith 18 8 Galloway Argile 19 9 Carrick Cantire 20 10 Kyle Lorn 21 11 Cunningham  SVBDIVIDED ACCORDING TO THEIR CIVILL GOVERNMENT COVNTRIES OR SHERIFDOMES Edenburgh Perth Linlythque Clackmannan Selkirk Kinros Roxburgh Fife Peblis Kincardin Berwick Forfair Lanark Aberden Renfrew Bamff Dunfreis Elgin Wighton Forres Ayre Narne Bute Innernesse Argyle Cromartie Tarbet Orknay Dunbarton Shetland STEVVARDIES Menteith Kircudbright Strathern Annandale  BAILERIES Kyle  Carrick  Cunningham  CONSTABLERY Hadington ALL FOR THE BEST THE TYPE OF THE FAMOVS KINGDOM OF SCOTLAND VVITH A GENERALL DESCRIPTION OF SVNDRY THINGS REMARKEABLE THEREIN CHAPTER I. SCOTLAND the second Kingdome of Great Britaine and the North part of the Iland hath on the East the Germane Ocean on the North the Orkneyes and Deucalidon Sea the West affronted with Ireland and the South hath the River Tweed the Cheviot Hils and the adjacent Tract reaching to the Sulway Sands whereby it is separated from England 2 This Kingdome is faire and spacious and from these South-borders spreadeth it selfe wide into the East and West till againe it contracts it selfe narrower unto the Northerne Promontories furnished with all things befitting a famous Kingdome both for Aire and Soyle Rivers Woods Mountaines Fish Fowle and Cattle and Corne so plenteous that it supplyeth therewith other Countreys in their want The people thereof are of good feature â—â—â—ong of body and of couragious minde and in warres so venturous that scarce any service of note hath been performed but that they were with the first and last in the field Their Nobilitie and Gentry are very studious of learning and all civill knowledge for which end they not onely frequent the three Vniversities of their own Kingdom S. Andrews Glasco and Edenborough the Nurseries of Pietie and Mansions of the sacred Muses but also much addict themselves to travell into forein Countries 3 The Counties contained in this Kingdome are many and every where bestrewed with Cities Townes and Borrowes as is that of England and as England I entended to describe it had I not been happily prevented by a learned Gentleman of that Nation who hath most exactly begun and gone through the greatest difficulties thereof to build upon whose foundations I hold it injurious and am so farre from any ambition to prevent his noble purposes that I heartily wish all happy furtherances thereto with a longing desire to see by his industrious labours another Scene added to the perfecting of the Theater of Britains Glory 4 Yet in the meane while lest I should seeme too defective in my intendments let me without offence in this third though short Book give onely a generall view of that Kingdome upon observations from others which to accomplish by mine own survey if others should hap to fayle and my crazy aged body will give leave is my chiefe desire knowing the Iland furnished with many worthy remembrances appertaining both unto them and us whom GOD now hath set under one Crowne and the rather for that their more Southerne people are from the same Originall with us the English being both alike the Saxon branches as also that the Picts anciently inhabiting part of that Kingdome were the inborne Britains and such as thither sled to avoyd the Romane servitude whose names began first to be distinguished under Dioclesian the Emperour when they were termed Picti for painting their bodies like the Britains as saith Flavius Vegetius which is more strengthened for that the Northerne Britains converted by Saint Columb are called Britaine Picts 5 But the Highland-men the naturall Scot indeed are supposed to descend from the Scythians who with the Getes infesting Ireland left both their Issue there and their manners apparent in the Wild Irish even to this day And from Scythae as is thought the name of Scot grew for so the Netherlanders by Scutten expresse indifferently the Scythian or Scot so Gildas calleth the Irish Britains Scythians so King Elfred in translating the History of Orosius turneth Scotos into Scyttan and so saith Walsingham from one and the same originall Scythae Scytici Scotae Scotici take their names as from Getae Getici Gothi Gothici have done 6 Their Manners were alike saith Diodurus Siculus and Strabo and their garments not much differing as by Sidonius Apollinaris may be gathered where he seemeth rather to describe the moderne Wild Irish then the antike Gete Notwithstanding this Nations Originall by some hath been derived from Scota the supposed Daughter of the Aegyptian King Pharaoh that nourished Moses afterwards married unto Gaithelus the sonne of Cecrops Founder of Athens who first seating in Spaine passed thence into Ireland and lastly into Scotland where his wife Scota gave Name to the Nation if we beleeve that they hit the marke who shoot at the Moone 7 But that the Scythians came into Spain besides the Promontory bearing their Name Scythicum Silius Italicus a Spaniard born doth shew who bringeth the Concavi a Nation therein seated from the Massagetae which were the Scythians and the Sarmatae whom all confesse to have been Scythians were the builders as he saith of the Citie Susanna in Spain And how from Spain they possessed themselves of Ireland at the time when the Kingdome of Iudah flourished Niâ—ius
as also for the faithfull loyaltie which it hath alwayes shewed to the Imperiall Crowne of England for ever since it was wonne by Richard Earle of Pembroke it still performed the obedience and peaceable offices of dutie andervice unto the English as they continued their course in the conquest of Ireland whence it is that the Kings of England have from time to time endowed it with many large Franchises and lâ—berties which King Henry the seventh did both augment and confirme 8 Although since the time if S. Patricke Christianitie was never extinct in this Countrey yet the government being haled into contrary factions the Nobilitie lawlesse and the multitude wilfull it hath come to passe that Religion hath waâ—ed with the temporall common sort more cold and feeble being most of them very irreligious and addicted wholly to superstitious observations for in some parts of this Province some are of opinion that certaine men are yearely turned into Wolves and made Wolfe-men Though this hath been constantly affirmed by such as thinke their censures worthy to passe for currant and credible yet let us suppose that happily they be possessed with the disease and maladie that the Physitians call Lycanthropi which begetteth and engendreth such like phantasies through the malicious humors of Melancholy and so oftentimes men imagine themselves to be turned and transformed into formes which they are not Some again embrace another ridiculous opinion and perswade themselves that he who in the barbarous acclamation and outcâ—y of the Souldiers which they use with great forcing and straining of their voyces when they joyne battell doth not howte and make a noise as the rest doe is suddenly caught from the ground and carryed as it were flying in the aire out of any Countrey of Ireland into some desert vallies where he feedeth upon grasse drinketh water hath some use of reason but not of speech is ignorant of the present condition he stands in whether good or bad yet at length shall be brought to his own home being caught with the helpe of Hounds and Hunters Great pitie that the soule fiend and father of darknesse should so grievously seduce this people with misbeliefe and that these câ—rrours be not chased away with the truth of Christian Religion whereby as they carry much grace in their countenanceâ— they may also not be void of the inward grace of their soules and understanding 9 This Province hath been sore wasted in the rebellions of Desmond to whose aide Pope Gregory the thirteenth and Philip K. of Spaine sent certaine companies of Italians and Spaniards who arrived not farre from Dingle fortified themselves and gave it the name of Fort de Ore sounding loud threats against the whole Countrey But Arthur Baron Grey Lord Deputie of Ireland at the first onset decided their quarrell by sheathing his sword in their bowels and Desmondâ—earefully â—earefully flying into the Woods was by a Souldier cut shorter by the head And againe when the Kingdome of Ireland lay bleeding and put almost to the hazzard of the last cast Don Iohn D' Aquila with eight thousand Spaniards upon confidence of the excommunications of Pius the fift Gregory the thirteenth and Clement the eight Popes all of them discharging their curses like unto thunderbolts against Queene Elizabeth of blessed memory landed neere unto Kinsalâ— presuming that the rebellions of Tyrone had turned the hearts of the Irish for Rome Sir Charles Blunt Lord Montjoy in the depth of Winter and with his tired souldiers so daunted their Spanish hearts that with one victory he repressed their bragging boldnesse and recovered the Irish that were ready to revolt 10 God hath oftentimes shewed his tender love and affection to this people in laying his fatherly chastisements and afflictions upon them sometimes by windes sometimes by famine and dearth and sometimes againe by opening his hand of plentie into their laps to convert them to himselfe and to divert their hearts from superstitions In the yeare 1330. about the Feast of Saint Iohn Baptist there began such a dearth of Corne in this Countrey by the abundance of raine and the inundation of waters which continued untill Michacimas following that a Cranoc of Wheat was sold for twentie shillings a Cranoc of Oates for eight shillings a Cranoc of Pease Beanes and Barley for as much The windes the same yeare were so mightie that many were hurt and many slaine â—ut-right by the fall of houses that was forced by the violence of the same The like whereof were never seene in Ireland In the yeare 1317. there was such a dearth of corne and other victuals that a Cranoc of Wheat was sold for twentie three shillings And many Housholders that before time had sustained and relieved a great number were this yeare driven to begge and many famished In the time of which famine the mercy of God so disposed that upon the 27. day of June in the yeare 1331. there came to land such a mightie multitude of great Sea-fishes that is Thursâ—eds such as in many ages past had never been seene that the people were much comforted in this distresse and received great reliefe and sustenance by the same 11 Places of Religion in this Countrey were the two Abbies at Yoghall called the North-Abbey and South-Abbey The two Abbies at Limcricke S. Francis Abbey and S. Dominicke Abbey The two Abbies at Corke the Abbey of the I le and S. Francis Abbey and the famous Abbey in times past of the holy Crosse which hath had many priviledges and liberties granted unto it in honour of a peece of Christs Crosse that was as they say sometimes preserved there Thus were Christians perswaded in ancient times And it is a wonder in what Troopes and Assemblies people doe even yet conflow thither upon devotion as unto a place of holinesse and sanctitie so firmely are they setled in the Religion of their Fore-fathers which hath been increased beyond all measure by the negligent care of their Teachers who should instruct their ignorance and labour to reduce them from the errours they persevere in This Province is governed by a Lord President who hath one Assistant two learned Lawyers and a Secretary to keepe it in dutie and obedience It was in times past divided into many parts as Towoun that is North-Mounster Deswoun that is South Mounster Hierwoun that is West-Mounster Mean-Woun that is Middle-Mounster and Vrwoun that is the Front of Mounster But at this day it is distinguished into these Counties Kerry Desmond Limericke Tipperary Holy-Crosse Waterford and Corke which Countie in times past had been a Kingdome containing with it Desmond also for so in the Grant given by King Henry the second unto Robert Fitz-Stephen and to Miles de Cogan it is called in these words Know ye that I have granted the whole Kingdome of Corke excepting the Citie and Cantred of the Oustmans to hold for
and subdivided into fifteene Market-Towns It hath beene fortified with the strength of many Castles against the power of enemies and is thus divided Counties East Meath Caterlough Kildare West Meath Queenes County Weisford Kilkenny Kings County Dublin THE COUNTIE OF LEINSTER with THE CITIE DUBLIN Described The Division of LEâ—NSTER 1. East Meath 2. West Meath 3. Dublin 4. Kildare 5. Kings Countie 6. Queenes Countie 7. Ki-kenny 8. Cateriagh 9. Wexford A Areden East Meath B Rock Abill Dublin ABOY East Meath Adama Wexford B Affalla K. County Agard Dublin Aggregate Q County Agra East M. Akane East M. Alen East m. B Alice Kild B Knock Almasa East m. Almush East m. Ankeâ— Cater B Anley VVex. B Anna Kild B Anna hill Dub. Annex Kilk. Anney Flu VVest m. Aran VVest m. B Arbraken East m. Arcanan VVexâ— Archâ—r VVest m. B Archer Kilk. B Archer hill Kilk. Ardekell Kilk. Ardgate Q County Ardragh East m. AREKLO Cater Arga Kilk. Argath Dublin Arklon Q County Armagh East m. Artaraght VVest m. Aspek VVest m. B Astheton Q County Asse East m. A the Kild Auley Dublin B Babell VVexford Bacon East m. Bagandâ—â—onne VVexf. Baghill Dublin B Balamore VVex. Balchare K. County Balliner East m. Mac Ballinglas Kild Balougby East m. Balrothery Dublin Balt Kilk. Bannogh VVex. Bannough bay VVex. Barbe Kild B Barde Kild B Batter Kild B Barnaby K County S. Barnaby â—itz Patrick Queene County Barnes VVex. B Baron Dublin Barrets VVex. Barrow Flu Q County Barrow flu VVex. Barton Kild B Basky VVest m. B Bedell East m. Beg VVex. B Beg Iland VVex. Bego Kild B Beldengon Dublin Belgar Dublin Belgar East m. Mac Belif East m. Bellahon East m. Bellakâ—n K County Bengueâ—e Kilk. Benet Kilk. Bernes Cater Berie K County B Betin VVest m. B Bâ—shops Court Kilk. Blackhaule East m. Blackhaule Dublin Blackmâ—rres Dublin Bâ—acrath Kild Blackrock VVex. Blakin VVest m. Blaky VVest m. Blewroe Dublin Bola Kilk. B Bola Kilk. B Boltoâ— Kild Bonney VVex. B Bonand Cater Bonemane Q County C S. Benets Iâ—le Dub. Borace Kilk. Boâ—â—o VVest m. Boyeâ— Dublin Boyne flu Kild Boyne flu Q County Boyne flu East m. Boyne flu East m. Bâ—ackland K County Bâ—anock VVest m. B Bâ—auner VVex. B Bâ—ay flu Dublin â— Bray Dublin Bâ—ayne VVest m. Bâ—eack East m. Bâ—enne VVest m. C Bâ—enne Dublin O Brenno VVex. B Brennog VVest m. B Bremore Dublin Bretherton East m. Bâ—idge Kilk. Browne Kild B Browne Kilk. B Browne VVexf. C Browne VVexf. C Browne VVexf. C Bryne VVest m. O Buâ—gage Dublin Buâ—ley K County B Burne Church Kilk. Burt Kilk. B Burwaine Kild Butler VVex. B Burton Dublin C Cabelston Dublin Caden Dâ—blin Cadâ—gh Kilk. B Calen VVex. Callan Kilk. Camenth Dublin Canan Dublin Canenos Cater Cantwell Kâ—â—k C Cantwell Kâ—â—k C Cap Wex. CARBRE Kild Careboy VVeâ—â— m. Mac Caâ—eles Kilk. S Peter Carew Kilk. Carik East m. Carik VVex. Carikbâ—ak Cater Carikmorrow Dublin Carichuâ—k Dublin Carikok Q County Carne Wex. Carolus K County O Carow VVest m. B Carth Dublin C Caryk new VVex. Carykett Kild Carundine Q County Caseroge East M. Casin East M. B Milke Castle Kilk. Castleton Wex. Castleton Q County CATERLAGH Kild Caterlatth Kilk. Cavan Dublin Caverno Cater Cayth ycam Kilk. Ceralway Kild Church East M. B Churley East M. Claest Wex. Clancolman West M. Clandalke Dublin Clanebotane Q County Clanmore Cater Clan Iores alias Bremecham Kild Clanmore Kild Clanmore Cater C Clanmollen Cater Clanâ—af Dublin Vper Claragh Kilk. Claragh Kilâ— S. Clare Dublin Clarence East M. Cloe K County Clogaâ—an West M. Cloghan VVest m. Cloghgreenand Kilk. Cloghkendel Kilk. Cloghmore Kilk. Cloghnogh West M. Cloglerish Kilk. Clomoghan K County Clomolyn VVest m. Clogran East m. Clonbogh Kilk. Clone Q County Clone Kilk. Clone Kilk. Clone VVex. Clonebelek K County Clonebolk K County Clone de Cow Q Coun. Clonedewey K County Clonedog-neckly Wex. Clonegone K County Clonekene Kild Clonelin K County Clonelose VVest M. Clonewel West M. Clonemoney Kilk. Clonmore Kilk. Clonemore K County Clonemuse Kilk. Clonemyn Kilk. Clonemine Kild Clone mulend K County Clonen VVest M. Clonenmore Dublin Cloney Kild Cloney VVest M. Clonogh Kild Clonogoskin East M. Clonâ— Wex. Coch VVest M. B Coghan K County Coghan Kild Colcore K County Cole East M. B Cole West M. B Coledoghra VVest m. Colmaâ—han Q County Colmallen East m. Cologh Kilk. Coltame Dublin Mac Colyn K. County Colynogh Q County Combres VVest m. Conaugh Dublin Coneboy VVest m. Rose Conel Q County Coneâ— Wex. Consall VVest m. Conogherbo Kild Consile Kilk. Conycarum Kilk. Corbell East m. Mac Corbelyle Q Co. Corbely Dublin Corkey VVest m. Corlus East m. B Coroghill Kilk. S. Cort. Dublin Courhonon VVex. Coure East M. Coupe East M. Court VVest m. B Coutton Clay Q Coun. Cotland Kild Coyne K County B Crabboy East m. Cradok Kild Craghallillo Dublin Croghan hill K County Croghoven VVest m. Cromlyn Dublin Crosekell East m. Crossedre VVest m. D Mac Damore Wex. Daminkin VVest M. Darro Q County Darses VVest M. Darvers VVest m. B Degan VVex. Mac Dei Dublin Delvin West m. C Denigary Kild Mac Dermond Cater Deseâ—â— Q County Great Dingham Kilk. Dodn Reghan Q Coun. Dodingten Kild Doghill K County Dolar East m. B Dolknew Dublin Domnany Q County Domin Kild C Donare East M. Done VVex. B Donne K County B Donne Q County O Donnebany VVex. Donebat Dublin Donebet flu Kilk. Donodtone Dublin Donefert Kild Donektle VVest m. Donekey Kilk. Donelaw Kild Donelbrody VVex. Donomoâ—e Kilk. Donosane East m. Donesoghk Dublin Donoghmore Q County Dronogernogh Wex. Donomo VVex. Donsaghlin East m. Dord VVest m. B Dord Dublin B Doro flu Dublin Doro flu Q County Doth East m. B Dovoghmore East m. Drakeland Kilk. Dramdore Kilk. Drimnogh VVex. Drokin Kilk. Dromboy East m. Dromeconrogh Dub. Dromeketyn Kilk. Dromrayne VVest m. Dromrow Kilk. Drone Kilk. O Dronney East m. B Drymneg Dublin Dublin haven Dublin DVBLIN Dublin Dulyek East m. B Dumfert Kilk. Dungarvan Kilk. Dunlaglin Kilk. Duren East m. B Duve flu Kild E Edomana Dublin S. Edmond Batler Cat. Edmunds VVest m. B Enon Kilk. Enyâ—eary VVex. Mac Eren Q. County Esker flu K County F Facacrow Dublin Faltren Dublin Farleco VVest m. B Farthing VVest m. B Fedan K County Fedoâ—rogh Cater Feâ—herd VVex. Field Dublin B Finart VVest m. Fiuckâ— Kild B Forman Dublin B Foskin Kild B Fox VVeâ—â— m. O Frein VVex. B Freers Cater B Frequens East m. Frompul Kild Fronton VVex. Fuller Kild B Fuller Kilâ— Fingall Dublin G Lease Gallen Q County Gallon flu Kilk. Galtâ—e East m. Galway East m. Garehon Dublin Garland East m. B Garmarstou East m. Garran Kilk. Garston East m. Gart East m. Gerard East m. B Geregh VVex. B Ghelayt VVex. B Gheragh Cater Ghesell Q County GHILDARE Kild Gibbes East m. B Gilbert VVest m. Glandelour Dublin Glarard K County Glare VVest m. Mac Glarkarick Wex. Glashere Kilk. Glashere Kild Glashen East m. Glaskar VVest m. Glasnephin Dublin Glayderen K. County B
ibid. Brecknock-shire how bounded 109.1 Why so named ibid. The dimension of it 109 2 The nature of the soyle 3 By whom inhabited in old time 4 In Brecknock-shire what Hundreds Townes and memorable places 110 Brecknocke Towne and Castle how seated 109.6 The graduation of it Ibid How governed Ibid. Brigantes in England where seated 75.5 79.4 87.5 83.5 85.5 Brigantes or Birgantes in Ireland whence they tooke name 141.4 Saint Brigid much esteemed in Kildare 141.8 Saint Brioch or Brien a Town in Britain Armorica whence it had denomination 139.6 Saint Briochus where borne and bred 139.6 Bristow a beautifull Citie 23.7 47.8 A County by it selfe 23.7 47.8 How governed 23.7 Great Britaine how far it extends 1.2 The greatest Island of the Roman world ibid. What Countries abut upon it 1.3 Her Eulogies 1.3 4 The site thereof 1.2 Sometime no Island 1.6 Slenderly known to Iulius Caesar 2.8 Divided into Kingdoms in Caesars time 2.9 The supposed divisiō thereof to Brutus three sonnes 2.10 Britaine into three parts divided 99.1 Britaine the lesse in Ptolemy is Ireland 2.11 Britaine great and lesse how to be taken 2.12 Britaine the higher what it is in Dio 2.13 Britaine the lower what it is in Dio ibid. Britaine divided by Severus into two Provinces higher and lower 2.13 Divided into three parts 2 14 Britannia prima secunda maxima Caesariensis 2.14 Britaine divided into five parts 2.15 Prima how limited 2.15 15 Secunda how bounded ibid. Maxima Caesariensis how limited 2.15 Britaine for greatnesse the second Island in the world 137.4 Britaines Conquest highly respected of the Romanes 2 17 Britaines triumph magnificent 2.17 Brittish Brickes 77.6 Brittish Islands which they be 1.3 Buckingham-shire why so called 43.1 How bounded 43.2 The dimension of it ibid. The aire and soile 43.3 The Commodities ibid. By whom in old time inhabited 43.4 Places of Religion therein 43.7 Hundreds Towns therein 44 Buckingham Town how seated 43.5 How governed ibid. The graduation of it ibid. Buleum Silurum 109.5 Bullingbroke the birth-place of King Henry the fourth 63 7 Bur◠a River in Norfolke 35 3 Burgheses 4.7 Burgh under Stanemore 85.8 The same that Vertera ibid. Busie-gap 89.13 Buxston Wells 67.8 C Caer-Caradoc why so called 71.5 Caer-diff the fairest Towne of all South-Wales 105.4 How governed ibid. The site thereof ibid. Caer-diff Castle where Robert Curthose was kept prisoner 105.4 Caer-digan shire how bounded 100.16 113.1 Townes Castles Cantreves and Commots therein 100.16 The County given to Gilbert de Clare 113.5 The forme and dimension thereof 113.2 Commodities thereof 113 4 Hundreds Townes Rivers c. in it 114 Caer-digan Towne upon Tivi 100.16 How seated and by whom fortified 113.7 The graduation thereof ibid. Caer-legion is Westchester 73 7 Caer-leon an Arch-bishops See 6 Caer-lheon upon Vske 110 20 Caer-marden shire how divided into Cantreves Commots 100.18 How it is bounded 103 1 The forme and aire of it 103.2 3 By whom in old time possessed 103 4 The Commodities it yeeldeth ibid. 5 Hundreds Townes c. in it 104 Roman Coyns there found 103.4 Carmarden town what names it hath 103.6 How governed 103.6 The position thereof ibid. Caernarvon-shire how bounded 99.9 123.1 What names it hath 123 1 The forme and dimension of it ibid. 2 The aire and soile ibid. 3 4 In it Pearls engendred 123 5 Cantreves and Commots in it 99.9 By what people in old time inhabited 123.5 Townes Rivers and memorable places 124. Caernarvon Towne or Citie within a Castle 123.6 The civilitie and government thereof 123.6 The position ibid. 99.9 Caer-Segont i. Carnarvon 99.9 Caesaria See Iersey Caledonia Wood in Scotland 123.12 Caledonium or Deucaledonium Sea 99.1 Caledonii 2.12 Calphurnius Father of Saint Patricke 101.7 Camalet Hill in Sommersetshire 23.10 Camalodunum See Malden Cambria Cambri Cambraoc 99.2 Cambridge-shire how named by the Saxons 37.1 How bounded ibid. The length bredth and circumference of it 37.2 Whence it came to be so called 37.4 What Religious houses therein 37.3 Commodities thereof 37 6 Hundreds and Townes therein 38 Cambridge towne and graduation 37.4 Made an Vniversitie ibid. Came a River in Cambridge-shire 37.3 Candal See Kendal Cangi where they inhabited 37.5 Canterbury a very ancient Citie 7.8 The glory and graduation of it 7. ◠Canterburie Arch-bishop Primate of all England 6.7 Metropolitane and his jurisdiction 5.4 King Canute with his Danes overthrowne 17.4 Canutus Delfe See Swords Delfe 57.1 Caractacus a valiant British Prince 71.5 Caresbrooke Castle in the Isle of Wight 15.7 The position or graduation of it ibid. At Carleton in Leicester-shire they wharle in their speech 61.2 Carlilo Citie how seated 87 7 An Episcopall See 87.7 What names it had 87.7 A Colony of Flemmings ibid. The Castle built ibid. The position thereof ibid. Carreg Castle 103.7 Caruca and Carucata what it is 57.3 Casquets what rockes 94.3 Casterford 78.10 Called Legeolium ibid. Cassii what people and where planted 39.4 Castle Cornet in Garnsey 94.8 Castor in Norfolke sometime Venta Icenorum 35.5 Catarick or Cattrick bridge an ancient place 79 7 Cattieuchlani where seated 39.4 41.4 43.4 Catigern slaine in Battle 7 11 A Cave or Chinke yeelding a strange noise 105.6 Cauci people in Ireland 104 4 Ceangi See Cangi Ceaulin defeated by the Britaines dieth in exile 25 6 Robert Cecil the worthy Earle of Salisbury 25.7 Centuriatae or Hundreds why so called 57.3 Ceorle or Churle 4.7 Chamber in the Forrest 73 7 Charlos Duke of Orleance taken prisoner 9.8 Chersey in Buckingham-shire 43.4 Cheese in Essex 31 6 Cheese in Suffolke 33.5 Cheshire how bounded 73 1 The forme ayre and Climate 73.2 3 The soyle ibid. 4 Cheese there the best 73 4 The men described ibid. 5 Chiefe for men and women ibid. Alwayes true and loyall to their Soveraigne ibid. Their Gentry ibid. Made a Principalitie ibid. A Countie Palatine ibid. The Commodities thereof 73.7 Hundreds and Townes therein 74 Chester Citie alias West Chester 73.7 The Minster or Cathedrall Church by whom built 73.7 A Corporation of it selfe 73.7 The position thereof 73.7 Chester Earledome 73.8 Chester in the Street sometime Condercum 83.9 Chichester Citie 9.6 Chichester the Cathedrall Church built and twice burnt ibid. Chichester hath borne the title of an Earledome ibid. The position thereof ibid. Chiltern-hills 43.3 Chirke Castle in Chirkeland 100.12 Chorographicall Tombe of this worke 1.1 Christ his Passion cut in stone by David 2. King of Scots prisoner 65.7 Cidre See Sidre Cimenshore in Sussex why so called 9.7 Cinque Ports 7.5 Circester why called Passerum Vrbi 47.9 How named in old time ibid. Of what circuit in times past ibid. Cites or Kitescote the Monument of Catigern 7.11 Citie built Saint Cuthbert in Farne Isle 93 Clare County See Twomund Clawdh Offa. See Offa ditch Clausentium now Southampton 13.10 Cleicester where it stood 61.7 Cley a part of Nottinghamshire 65.7 Coccles on the top of Mountaines 79.6 Coinage in
Earle of Motgomery 115.5 Herâ—rd-shire how bounded 49.1 Tâ—e climate of what tempâ—rature 49.2 Huâ—dreds and townes thâ—rein 50 Herefâ—rd Citie and Bishopricâ—e 49.5 Thâ— circuit and graduation thâ—reof ibid. Thâ—â—ivill Magistracy thereof ibid. Herbeâ—t Losinga B. of Norwiâ— what Churches and Monasteries he built 35.8 Herefordshire how bounded 39.1 The forme and dimension of it ibid. The ayre soyle and commodities 39.3 The ancient Inhabitants 39.4 Hâ—â—dreds and Townes â—erein 40 Herâ—rd towne 39.6 The â—â—aduation thereof 49.8 Hibâ—ia whence it tooke man 138.12 Hidosland what it signifieth 3.3 57.3 Higâ—andmen naturall Scots 11.4 See Heghlandmen Hillâ—ie Isle 9â— 8 Sainâ— Hilda his miracle 81.6 Himinbrooke Nuunery 57.6 Histricall Tome of this Vorke 1.1 Hobies Irish in Leinster 141.5 Ho Island See Lindisferne Ho well See Winifrids well Ho crosse in Tipperary within Mounster 139.11 Hoâ—nd a third part of Lincâ—n-shire 63.10 Hlanders fishing by license â—on the North-East coasts England 81.3 Hâ—ry Holland his high desent and calamitie 19.8 Hâ— Castle in Bromfield 100 12 Horse Muscles full of good earle 132.15 Horse-shooe in the Shire-Hall at Oakâ—ham 59.7 â—orsa slaine in battell 7.11 At Horsted his Monument ibid. â—orton See Halifax â—ospitall at Leicester with a Collegiate Church built 61.6 Charles Howard defeated the the Spanish Armada at Sea 19.4 Hubblestone in Devon-shire whence it tooke name 19.7 Humber as arme of the Sea 79.3 Hundreds what they are 3.4 Huntingâ—on-shire how it is bounded 57.1 How â—ivided 57.3 What manner of Iurisdiction therein at first 57.4 Hundreds townes and memorable places therein 58 10 Huntingdon town why so named and how seated 57.5 Their Common-seale ibid. Their Priory of Black-Canon ibid. The Castle ibid. The River there sometime Navigable 57.6 Hurles in Cornewall what they be 21.9 I Iamesâ—he â—he fourth King of Scots slain 89 10. Iames 5. King of Scots dyeth for griefe of heart 87.5 Iceni â—hat people and where seated 33.4 35.3 Icat or black Amber 81.6 Iersey Island how seated 94 The form and dimension of it 94.2 The ayre and soyle 94.3.4 Stockings there made 94.4 The originall and language of the Inhabitants 94.5 The Commodities 94.6 How governed 94.7 An Island floating 132.15 Ilchester in Somerset-shire 23.10 Kingdome of the Islands divided 92.17 Iohannes de sacro Bosco borne at Halifax 77.8 King Iohn his Monument and Portraiture 51.5 Saint Iohns Tombe in Scotland 132.6 Iona i. Columkil 132.18 Iosephus of Exceter or Iscanus his praise 19.6 Ipswich commended 33.6 The dimension and site of Ipswich ibid. How governed ibid. Ireland how divided into Provinces and Countries 135 What names it hath 137 1 The name whence derived 137.2 The most Westerne Island 137.2 Why called the holy Island 137.3 Thought to bee Ogygia in Plutarch 137.3 Called also Scotia ibid. The third Island for bignesse in the known world 137.4 When and how it received Christianitie 135.22 Christianity there much decayed 139.8 Ireland of what forme it is 137.4 How bounded ibid. The aire and temperature 137.5 The soile 137.6 The Commodities 137.7 The ancient and originall Inhabitants 137.8 By whom divided into five Provinces 138.12 Called little Britaine ibid. Irish-mens Cottages in Anglesey 125 The manners customes of the Irish in old time 138.14 The manner of Baptizing 138.15 Their Children how nurced ibid. Their fantasticall conceits 138.16 Addicted much to Witchcraft ibid. Their Idolatry ibid. Their attire 138.18 They forsake their wives at their pleasure 145.8 Their manner of Warre 138.19 Their mourning for the dead 138.20 Irish BB. Consecrated by the Arch-Bishop of Canterburie 145.8 Isca Silurum i. Caer-lion 107.4 Ithancester See St Peters upon the wall ibid. S. Ivo a Persian Bishop 15.7 S. Ivoes Priory a Cell to Ramsey Abbey ibid. K Katherine Dowager of Spainâ— where interred 55.7 Keyes of the Isle of Man 91.5 Kendale or Candale whence it taketh name 85.4 Kendale Towne 85.7 How governed ibid. Graduation of it ibid. Kendale Earles 85.7 Kent how it is bounded 7.1 The length breadth and circumference of it ibid. The forme site and position of it 7.2.3 The soile and Commodities 7.4 Rivers navigable therein 7 5 Kent unconquered 7.7 Receiveth Christianitie first in this Isle ibid. Troubled with civill dissentions 7.10 How governed 7.11 Made a Kingdome ibid. Made an Earledome ibid. Earles thereof with the Armes of their severall families ibid. How divided into Hundreds and Parishes 7.8 Kesteven a third part of Lincolne-shire 63.10 Kildare adorned with an Episcopall See 141.8 Kilkenny a faire Burrough-town in Leinster 141.8 Kimbolton Mannour 58.9 Kings-delfe See Swords-delfe Kingstone upon Hull 81 4 When built ibid. How governed ibid. The graduation of it ibid. Kirkstall Monastery 77.7 Kirkstall battell 78.10 Knights-fees how many in England in William the Conquerours dayes 4.10 Knocktoe battell 143.7 L Henry Lacy Earle of Lincolne his onely sonne drowned in a Well 119.7 Lactorodum See Stonystratford Laford i. Lord what it importeth 47 Lagetium See Casterford Lagman King of Man 92.4 He taketh the badge of the Crosse of Ierusalem 92.4 In his journey dieth ibid. His crueltie to his brother Harold 92.4 Lambeth commended 11.7 Lampe burning many ages 78.11 Llanbadarn vaur an Episcopall See 113.7 Lancaster Countie Palatine 7â— 1 How confined ibid. The forme and dimension of it 75.2 The soile and commodities thereof 75.4 Hundreds and Townes therein 76 By whom anciently inhabited 75.5 Lancaster Towne 75.6 The position of it ibid. How governed ibid. Lancaster House and Yorke conjoyned 75.9 Lancastrians put to flight 78.10 Llandaff city how sited 105.5 An Episcopall See ibid. Llandevi breve why so called 113.7 Langley in Hertford-shire 39.6 Lath what it is 4.6 Lawes i. great stones 89.13 Lawes of three sorts in England 4.8 5.3 Law-troubles none in the Isle of Man 91.5 Lawes ought to bee written and certaine 5.3 Law-land men 2.12 Lavatrae See Levatre Saint Laurence Island 1.2 Lead-Mines in Darby-shire 67.5 Lead-blacke in Cumberland 87.4 Leet whence it tooke name 4.6 Legeolium See Casterford Leicester-shire how bounded 61.1 The Commodities and aire thereof 61.2 3 What Religious Houses therein 61.8 Hundreds and Townes therein 62 By whom inhabited in old time 61.4 Leicester Citie or Towne the Center of the Shire 61.5 The position of it ibid. What names it had beside 61.1 An Episcopall See ibid. Built long before Christs Nativitie ibid. Well traded and as well walled in times past ibid. The graduation thereof 61 5 Destruction thereof 61.6 Leinster Province in Ireland how called 141.1 How bounded ibid. The forme and dimension thereof 141.2 The ayre soyle and Commodities 141.3 5 By whom inhabited in old time 141.4 Religious Houses therein 141.14 Irish therein mischievous one to another 141.2 Countries and Townes therein 142 Lonn or Linn an ancient Borrough 35.6 Made a Corporation ibid. Lenn Episcopi 35.6 Lenn Regis ibid. Laeth what it is 4.6 Lettustan Hundred in Huntingdon-shire 58.9 Le-trim Countie plentifull of grasse 143.4 Levatrae See Bowes Lewes Battell in Sussex 9.7 Llewellin Prince of Wales where slaine and beheaded
An. D. 1016. At Penham King Canute overthrowne The Commodities Pâ—iâ—ie Dorchester the chiefe Citie Fosse-way Maudbury and Poundbury Maiden Castle The Magistracie of the City of Dorchester The graduation of it Other places memorable Badbury Cerne Shafieâ—bury Corfe Middleton Winburn Sherburn An. D. 860. An. D. 866. Religious houses Castles in this Shire Market towns The names of Devon-shire The bounds of Devon-shire The length and bredth The Aire The Soyle Ports and Havens about Devon-shire Brutes reported entrance The Danes first entrance An. D. 787. Sir Fra. Drake his Voyage The Spanish Fleet Anno Dom. 1588. The Commodities Cloth Kersies Lead Silver Load-stone The Citie Excester Rugemount a Kings Palace Excester withstood the Saxons 465. yeares Hugh Courtney A. D. 1497. Perkin Warbeck A. D. 1549. The Cities Climate Crediton Exmore Hublestowe A. D. 878. Asserius Menevensis Dukes and Larles Philip Commin cap. 50. Religious Houses Hundreds and Churches Flores Histor. Geffry Monmo Richard Carew The Aire The Soyle Lib. 6 cap. 8. Tinne-Mines Priviledges of Tinne-works The Borders of Cornwall The Forms and Length Lib. 5. cap. 8. Michael Cornw. The ancient people and now Inhabitants Bale Cent. Lib. 1. Wil. Malmes The Earles of Cornwall The commodities Diamonds gotten in Cornwall Market-towns Memorable things Brasen swords found by digging The other halfe Stone Wring-cheese Main-Amber The bounds of Sommerset-shire The length The breadth The Ayre The Soyle The Inhabitants Commodities Lead Diamonds The chiefe Cities Bath once called Akemancester Wels once called Theodoâ—odâ—num The Magistracy of Web. Bristow Porlocks Battels Ealstane Bish. of Sherbourne Arthur Godrus Religious places Barelinch Muchelney Witham Hinton Glastenbury Abbey Camalet Ilchester Dunstere The Counties division Market Townes The ancient name of this Shire The forme The Ayre In his Polcraticon North-Wilt-shire Salesburie Plaines The ancient people Vespasian Lieutenant under Claudius Yanesbury Trench West-Saxons possâ—ssors of this Shirâ— Wansdike Wodensburg King Ceaulin King Ina. King Elfred Calne A Synod about the marriages of the Clergie A pitifull mishap Dunstan President Salesburie the chiefe Town The Cathedrall Church The Earle of Salesburie Old Salesbury Ann. 553. Ann. 1003. Lecham Brokenbridge Cosham Maidulph a learned man Adelme William of Malmesburie Ambresburie Qu. Eleanor Places of Religion Castles 1. Malmesbury 2. Castle-combe 3. Lacock 4. The devizes 5. Lurgishall 6. Wardar cast 7. Salesburie 8. Marlingsborow The ancient name The bounds The forme The measure The Ayre The ancient Inhabitants Frontinus Caes. Commens lib. 5. * The Inhabitants of Braye Hundred in the East of this Shire An. D. 866. Asserius Redding the chiefe Town Henry the first built Redding Henry the second razed Redding The Graduation Wallingford Windsor William the Conquerour compâ—â—nded for Windsor An. D. 1312. The Institution of the most honourable Order of the Garter Henry the sixt Edward the Fourth Hen. the Eight Sinodum Watham Sunning Shirburne Wantage Finchamsted Iohn Stâ—w The commodities of this Shire The devotions of the people The division of this Shâ—re The length The forme Gen. 14.10 The ancient Inhabitants Caesars Com. Fiue princely houses in this Shire Beda hist Aug. lib. 8. cap. 2. LONDON The names of London Simon of Durham An. 306. London walled by Constantine the Great London-Stone a mile-marke S. Peters in Cornehill the Cathedrall Church S. Paul The number of Churches in London The Wards of London London Bridge * Westminster Westminster a Bishops Sec. Zach. 2.4 Isay 23.3 Ezekiel 27.12 The trade of London The Thamesis London inuaded An. 1216. An. 1380. Battles in Middlesex The 14. of Aprill An 1471 and eleuenth of â—d 6. The Shires diuision Margaret wife to Edward 1. Isabel wife to Edward 2 Ioane Queene of Scotâ— all buryed at Gray-Fryers The name of ESSEX The forme of Essex The length and bredth The borders of Essex The Ayre The Soile The Inhabitants Caesar. Commen lib. 5. Annals of the English Saxons Danes-blood The Normans The Commodities Saffron in Essex Oysters Mice devoure some part of Essex Iohn Stowe Colchester the chiefe Citie Constantine borne at Colchester The fortification of it Commerce Magistracie Graduation Maldon K. Cunobelin Queen Boduo S. Peters A Pilgrims Message Religious houses Castles Colchester Plesys Hangham Augre Waleden Hemingham Market towns The name of Suffolke The bounds of Suffolke The Aire The forme The old Inhabitants Tacitus Agricola The Commodities Pantaleon Ipswich the chiefe Citie The length and breadth of Ipswich The Governors of Ipswich S. Edmundsbury For King Edmunds Martyrdome see more in the Historie Leyland his commendation of S. Edmunds-bury Iohn Textor An. 1173. Exning Rendlisham Hadley Nubrigensis Wulpet Orford and Aldebrough Religious houses built and suppressed Ann. 636. The division of the Shire The Market Towns Content Name Ayre Soyle At Ranworth Aethol 833. Hunting lib. 2. Norwich Lenn Yarmouth Thetford Becan Gâ—â— Hâ—vend 129. Malâ—a sol 104. Alex. Nevil Mussold Lenn Yarmouth Goâ—am M. de Patishulll Wade Everwicke c. The Bishopricke The ancient Saxons name of this Sâ—ire The bounds of it The length â—redth and â—cumference The Soylâ— Cambridge the Vniversitie Ex historia Cantabrig manuscript Sigebert 2 King 6.1 Cambridge how it came to be called Grant-bridge Peter-house the fiâ—st Colledge built The graduâ—tion of the Citie The Citie of Ely Saint Audrey The religious houses in this Province The Commodities of this Câ—untie Places of ancient note Erminstreet Divels Ditch Gogmâ—gog hils Henry Hunt The division of this Shire Market towns Castles Parish Churâ—hes The bounds of Hertford-shire The form The length The bredth The Ayre The Soyle The ancient Inhabitants Ptol. Caesar. Tacitus Asserius The Warâ—es S. Albans A Towne indowed with the Priviledges of Rome Tacit. Annal. lib. 14. cap. 10. Market towns Hertford Hemsted Langley Civill Battles in this Sâ—â—â—e Religious houses erected and suppressed The site of Hertford The Earles The Shires division The bounds of Bedfordshire The Forme The Length and Breadth The Ayre The Soile The ancient Inhabitants Caesar. Com. li. 5. MAGINTVM a Romane Station The River Oâ—se stayed her course Civill warres in this Countie Bedford Churches and religious houses in Bedford Floâ—ilegus King Offaâ—s Tombe Iohn Râ—sse Dunstable Castles and Houses of the Kings Religious houses suppressed The Dukes and Earles The name of this Shire The forme The limits Length Bredth Circumference Ayre Chilterne hils Leostan Abbot of S. Albans Plenty of sheepe The ancient Inhabitants Cherdike the West-â—axon Cuthwulfe The Danes Brenwood Edward Confessor Buckingham the chiefe Towne S. Rumalds Well The Magistracy of Buckingham Stony Stretford Watling-street K. Edward in memory of his wife Queene Eleanor Places of Religion Ashbridge a fained miracle Bishop of Rochester Alesburie S. Edith The Shipwracke of Superâ—tition Castles Newport Buckingham Lounden Hanshope Market towns The name of this Shire The borders of Oxford-shire The Aire and temperature The Soile The Rivers The length breadth and circumference The ancient Inhabitants Caesar. Com. l 5. Historia domus S. S wythini Winton Simon Dunelm A Battle OXFORD Merlin Vaticin Necham
Buckingham Recorders of Stafford Thomas Werswick Leichfield Iohn Rosse An. D. 606. An. D. 676. An. D. 718. An. 1148. Houses of Religion Castles Alton Carswall Chesterton Madeley Chatley Stafford Leichfield Tamworth Hely Newcastle Duddeley Tutbury Eccleshall The Saxonish names of this Shire The limits The forme Aire Soyle Severne Severne once the bounds of the North-Britaines Ordovices Caractacus Caer-Caradoc Cornavii This Shire a part of the Mercian Kingdome Henry the second Sir Hubert S. Clerc Henry Prince of Scotland King Stephen Shrop-shire the Marches of England and Wales King Henry the seaventh Prince Arthur King Henry the eight Shrewsbury the chiefe Towne Commodities Strength for warlike defence Magistracie Graduation Roxalter * Berry a Citie famous in Arthur dayes Castles 1. Whittenton 2. Ellismere 3. Oswestree 4. Wem 5. Red-castle 6. Morton-Corbeti 7. Knockin 8. Shrawerdon 9. Watlesburgh 10. Rowton 11. Brocard 12. Cause 13. Ponderbach 14. Atton-Burnell 15. Carleton 16. Dalaley 17. Tong. 18. Bridgnorth 19. Howgate 20. Bramcroft 21. Corsham 22. Clebery 23. Ludlow 24. Shipton 25. Hopton 26. Clâ—n 27 Newcastle 28. Bishopscastle 29. Bruges 30. Shrewesbury 31. Holgod 32. Lavemuste The borders of Chesse-shire The forme The Ayre and Climate The Soyle The ancient Inhabitants CORNAVII CANGI Tacit. Annal. lib. 12. cap. 8. * Chester Romans Saxons Annal. Britan. Cheshire made a Principality Nic. Trevet A. D. 1255. The Gentility of Chesse-shire Cheshire chiefe of men Cheshire women very faire Ranulph Cest. lib. 1. cap. 48. An. Do. 70. Hen. Bradshaw Chester described The Minster built Henry the 4. Emperour of Almaine buried in S. Wereburgs Eadesburg Finborow Eadgar triumph Marianuâ— Scotâ—â— Ioh Fik. Wil Malmes Ran. Higden Roger Hoven Alfrid Beverid Flores Hist. The Causey The Earles The confines Forme Dimensitie Ayre Soyle Commodities Woods carefully preserved in this Shire The old Inhabitantâ— Roman Saxon. Dane Norman Manchester Riblechester Lancaster more pleasant then full of people The grant of King Edward the third unto the Towne of Lancaster It is severed in some places by the force of the Sea Winander-mere It was last made subject to the West-Saxon Monarchy Arthur put to flight the Saxons Duke Wade put to the worst The civil wars of Yorke and Lancaster Their happy conjunction Castles Hundreds Market towns Parishes The benefits of Antiquitie Yorkeshire a great Province Mens affections most set to moderne matters Yorkeshire how bounded Full of Trees How bounded North. East West South Humber Yorkeshire divided West-Riding East-Riding North-Riding The Soile The Antiquities Columnes Altars Bricâ—es Abbeys Whitby Bolton Kirkstall S. Maries in Yorke Fountaines Monast. Saint Wilfrid Drax. Selby Causes of diminishing Church-livings Memorable places Halifax Pomfret Yorke Citie Yorke a pleasant Citie Egbert Arch-â—ishop of York Rich. the third Hen the eight Severus Empeâ—our Goddesse Bellona Constantius surnamed Chlorus Osbright and Ella Athâ—lstan The Citizens cost since Will. Conquerour The Magistracie of Yorke Citie The Battles Conisborough Aurelius Ambrosius Kirkstall Casterford Palme-Sunday Battle Lancastrians put to flight Places of other note Giggleswicke S. Wilfrids Needle Constantius Sepulchre An ancient Romane custome Yorkâ—shire delightfull The bounds of the West-Riding The Ayre The Sâ—yle Copper Lead Stone-Coale Lead-Oare Inhabitants Richmond the câ—iefe towne The occasion of building it Oswy King of Northumberland The Mâ—giâ—trâ—cie of Richmond The graduation Matters memorablâ— A Copper Mine Cockles on the top of the Mountaines Swale River Paulinus Archbishop of York Places of Antiquitie Bayntbridge Bowes or Levatrae A Thracian Cohort there Exploratores band there Spittle Maiden Castle Burgh Aurelius Commodus Statue Catarick Religious Houses Richmond Coverâ—ham Fois Ignorance Fâ—ith Castles Market towns The bounds of the North and East-Ridings The Aire The Soile and other Commodities Hâ—rrings Kingstone upon Hull Stock-fish Beverly a Sanctuary Places where are stones found like Serpents Where Geese fall Where a Sea-man was câ—ught Water for diseased eyes Black Amber or Jette Round stones with stone-Serpents in them The Battle of Battlebridge The Battle of the Standard David King of Scots Mowbray King Henry the second Religious houses Dunsley Gisburgh Kirkham Deirwaâ—d Market-Townes The bounds of this Province The Forme The Dimensitude The Ayre The Soyle Coale-pits Cambden The ancient Inhabitants The priviledge of this people S. Cuthbert The devotion of divers kings to S. Cuthbert Beda his tomb The Monks idlenesse the cause of their overthrow Hell-kettles A salt proceeding of stones Binchester Condercum Castles Hilton Branspâ—th Raâ—ye Durham Lumlâ—y Waâ—ton Baâ—nard The bounds of Westmorland The Length The Bredth The Forme The Soyle Inhabitants Commodities Kendale the chiefe Town Earles of Kendale The Magistracy of Kendale Graduation of it Places of chief 〈◊〉 verterae Apelby Roman Coyns here sound Sessions at Apelby Castle A Romane Station at 〈◊〉 King Iohn One House of Religion Notes of Anquitie Amble side The River Caâ— The Commodities of it Market towns Cumberlands bounds The forme The Ayre The Commodities The ancient Inhabitants Marian Scotus King Edmund King Stephens gift to the Scots Henry the Second Oliver S. Clere. Iames the sixt King of Scotland Carlile the chiefe Citie Edward the First Castles 1. Bâ—w 2. Askirton 3 Scalâ—y 4. Nowath 5. Castlesteed 6. Castle-carock 7 Corhy 8 Lyndstok 9. Rawcliffe 10 Drumbugh 11. Aâ—â—allwat 12. The Roseca 13 Highâ—ate 14 Wulsly 15. Cladâ—k 16. Haton 17 Grastok 18. Pemeth 19 Daker 20. Pape Cast. 21. Cokermouth 22. Werkinton 23 Hay 24 Egremand 25. Millum The bounds of Northumberland The Forme The Aire The Soyle Inhabitants Commodities New-castle A rich towne The occasion of naming it New-castle Richard the second Henry the sixt Barwick The situation of Barwick The Governour Battels in this Country Battels at Otterburne Anwick Brumridge Flodden-field Hexam Dilston Antiquities Halyston Busy-gap Light Horsemen A Martiall kinde of men Morpeth Market-towns Diversitie of names Forme Dimensitie Aire Soile Oaten-bread Commodities Freedom from vexation in Lawing The Magistrates manner of warrant for summoning a partie before him Bala-Curi the Bishops palace Religiousnesse of the people Matters worthy of note The womens girdles when they go abroad The manner of death for Malefactors The partition of this Isle 1 Syrric King of Man 2 Fingall 3 Godred Crovan King 4 Lagman King 5 Dopnald King 6 Olave King 7 Godred the second King 8 Raignald King of Man 9 Olave the second King 10 Harrold King of Man 11 Raignald the second King 12 Magnus King of Man Beda in the life of Cuthbert Verstegan lib. Restâ—s cap. 5. Offa made Mâ—ar between his Kingdome and Wales The breadth and length of Wales Rodericus Magnus divided it into three Regions Ann. Christ. 870. * Shrewsbury * D. Powel Gwyneth or North-wales * Anglesey * Caernarvon * M. Tate * Hist. of Wales Mon or Anglesey the first part of North-wales Beau-marish the chiefe towne of Anglesey Arvon or Caernarvon the second part of North-wales Caernarvon the Shire-towne of the Countie of Carnarvon Merioneth the third part of North-wales Y Bervedhwlad the fourth part of
North-wales * D. Pow. Hist. of Wales Powys between Wye and Severne the second part belonging to Mathraval Powys Wenwynwyn the third part of Mathraval South-wales the third Kingdome Cardigan the first part of South-wales The towne of Caerdigan Dyvet or Pembroke the second part of South-wales Caermarden-shire the third part of South-wales Glamorgan-shire the fourth part of South-wales Gwent the fifth part of South-wales Brecknock-shire the sixt part of South-wales * An. 35. c. 25. * An. 27. c. 27. Pembroke-shire bounds The Forme The Ayre Giral Cambden The ancient Inhabitants Henry the first planted Netherlanders in this Shire W. Malm. lib. 5. The Commodities Pembroke the chiefe Town S. Davids Edmund Earle of Richmond Castles 1. Kilgarren 2. Newport 3. Marberbury 4. Walwin cast 5. Roch cast 6. The Block-house 7. Haverford 8. Benton 9. Carew cast 10. Red castle 11. Narbarth 12. Pickton 13. Rise cast 14. Castle Bigh 15. Castle Male. 16. Hayes The name of this Shire The Forme The Aire The ancient Inhabitants of this Shire Tacitus in vita Agricolâ— Cambden The commodities The chiefe Town Meâ—lin a phantastiâ—all Wizard Carreg-Castle The Rivers and Market-Towns How this Shire took his name The Forme of it and measure The Aire Tave the chief River Caerdif the chiefe Towne of all South-Wales Beauclark Curthose The graduation of Caâ—dif Landaffe Giraldus Things of strange note Clemens Alex. Stromat â—â— 7. A strange Well â—olybius Minyd-Maâ—â—â—â— The number of Castles in this Shire Religious Houses The division of this Shire The name of Monmouth-shire The borders of Monmouth-shire The Forme The Ayre The Soyle The ancient Inhabitants In the life of Tathie In Itinerar Cambr. Giral Monmouth Towre King Henry the fifth borne in Monmouth Religious houses suppressed Castles Market-towns The Shires division Girald Cambr. The bounds of Breknock-shire The length and breadth Girald in lib. â—iuer Camb. The nature of the Soile The ancient Inhabitants Tacitus in vita Agricola Arthurs Chaire Llynsauathans Meere Girald Cambr. The Market Townes Breknock The divisions The bounds of Radnor-shire The forme The Circuit The Ayre The Soyle The ancient people Tacitus in vita Agricola Polychron Anno 1282. Radnor In the Book of Notices Cambden Prestayn Knighton In his Polycraton Iohn Salubâ—â—y Raihader Gowy The ancient name Limiâ—â— The Forme Dimensitie Aire Soyle The Beaver in former time found here The Salmon The Salmons Leape The commodities of this Shire The ancient people Iuli. Frontinus King Rufus King Henry the first Cardigan the chiefe Towne The wals of it The Castle The graduation Market Townes Religious houses Hoveden Llan-Deui-breui The Pelagian heresie refuted The Shires division The bounds of Mountgomery-shire The forme Severne The Inhabitants Market-Townes The Earle The Shires division The borders of Merioneth Sbire The forme Giraldus Wil. Mal. The Inhabitants Anno D 1282. The Townes Pimble-meare d ee Harloch The limits The forme and Dimensitude The Ayre The harvest-mans Almanack The Soyle Good husbandry The ancient Inhabitants King Edward the first The Commodities Moillenlly hill King Arthurs round Table Denbigh the chiefe Towne The fairest of all North-Wales An Earthquake The Magistracie of Denbigh Graduation of it This Shire and others not divided in the Map The Shire division Market-towns Castles Parishes The limits of it The circumference The Ayre The climate Soyle d ee River Commodities Inhabitants Castles Flâ—ntâ—astle â—astle the chiefest Henry 2. Edward 1. Richard 2. Hawarden Castle Coles-hill Fons Sacer. A Spring arising miraculously A Chappell built over it The strange opinion held of this Spring Kilken Banchor Bedaes report of Banchor Monastery Port Hogham and Port Cleis Varis Vale. Llan-Elwy or Asaph Kentigern Bishop of Glasco His Monastery The Governour of it Basingwarke Offaeâ— Ditch The Shires division The divers names of this Shire The Welsh turn M into V or F. So Caer-merdhin Caer-Frydhin Luid Breu. of Brit. The measure The Ayre The Soyle Very unpasseable British Alpes Snowdon Hills The People Pearles Places of note Seioni Ninnius Mat. Westminst Caernarvon Caernarvon in danger of the Sea The Government of it King Edward the second borne at Caernarvon Banâ—hor Owen Glendowerdwy Conwey River Caer-hean Aber-Conwey Florilegus The Fish Torcoch Market-towns The first name The forme Length Bredth Aire Commodities A Welsh Proverbe Grindstones Alome Inhabitants Roman Governour Jnvaded by the Irish. Edward the first Beau-mariso chiefe town The Government of Beau-marish Antique Religious houses Many English Nobilitie there buried The partition of this Shire M. Timothy Ponn Cambde Britâ—in dâ—script Pict English Annals Beda lib. 1. c. 1. * Hect. Boet. lib. cap. 12. That Law was made by King Edwin the 3. * Which is yet called the Merchets of women How Ireland hath been named in times past The divers names of Ireland Orpheus Aristotle Eulogiâ—m Ptol Geogr. c. 1. Ireland a Westerne Island In his publike readings in Paris upon Pomponius Mela. Vaine conjectures Festus Avienus in his Orae maritimae No venâ—mous Beasts in Ireland Ireland called Scotia Ireland the third Iland for largenesse in the world The forme of Ireland The bounds The ayre Pompon Mela. The plenty Giral Cambre The soyle The danger Commodities Pompon Mela. Mantles Horses Bees The ancient Inhabitants Bartholanus one of Noahs progenie His three sons Languinna Salanus Ruthurgus Giants of the stock of Nimrod Starius Garbancles Anuinus Fergusius Gandius Geuandius Sâ—gandus Rutheranius Slanius Ireland divided into five Provinces Irish British wordâ— agree Tacit. in vita Agricolae Ireland never subject to the Romanes Orâ—sius The manners and customes of the wilde Irish. Strabo Mela lib. 3. Soli. cap. 24. Giraldus Cam. The mortall disposition of the Irish. The fantasticall conceits of the Irish. Superstitious of the Irish. Their grosse Idolatry Many wives The attire of the men The attire of the women Their manner in Warre Their ridiculous conceits Their excessive mourning for their dead Their diet Christianitie in Ireland Vincentius li. 3. cap. 7. Pro. Aquitanus An. D. 431. Ninius Henricus Antisiodorenfis Strife for Patrickes bones The life of S. Patricke The Bounds South North. East West The length from South to North. The bredth from East to West The Forme Ayre Soyle Good and commodious Ancient Inhabitants Luceni West Velabri West Vicermi West Oudiae South or Vodiae South Coriondi South A supposall touching the Luceni The riâ—h commodities of Mounster Spaniards and Portugals make here a good profit by fishing Limericke the chieâ—e of this Province Fortified by King Iohn Ann. 1332. What happened in this City by Insolencie by Valour The graduation of it Corke Citie Encompassâ—d with wiâ—d Irish that often infest it The Irish Marriages Waterford the second Citie in Ireland Alwayes loyall to the English Crowne King Henry the sâ—venth his bountie to it Christianitie in Ireland how it decayed Men turned into Wolfe-men The effects of Melancholy A ridiculous opinion Of mute souldiers in battell A good motive for the converting of the Irish to Christ. The Pope and King of Spains bad dealings Desmonds rebellion suppressed by the Lord Gray 8000. Spaniards landed in Ireland Tyrones rebellion extinguished by the Lord Montioy Windes Dearth Famine Ann. 1330. what hapned More the same yeare Ann. 1317. the effects of it Ann. 1331. a miraculous reliefe Religious places An unprobable opinion of the Crosse of Christ. The Irish misled by fault of their teachers The government of this Province The old division of it The new at this day King Henry the seconds grant King Henry the sixts grant Market towns Castles At Dunkeran At Dungarvan At Limericke Shandon Castle Cahir Castle The bounds The forme The Aire The Soile Divelin destitute of word Inhabitants Commodities The three Sisters The Grounds Kilkenny Kildare Wexford Divelin The antiquitie Divelin 〈◊〉 by Haâ—â—â—â— K. of England Divelin is the Royall seat of Ireland Henry the second Henry Loundres Iohn Comin Arch-bishop of Divelâ—â— Henry the fourth Edward the sixt The Irish mischievous one against another The Irish wast Leinster The Irish of Leinster raise warre The Giants Dance The Religious places Market Townes The bounds The forme Ayre Soyle Twomond Galway Maio. Slego Le-Trim Roscomen The ancient Inhabitants The Citie of Galway The Ilands called Arran A superstitious observation The battell of Knoc-toe An. D. 1516. The rebellion of the posteritie of Mac-William Sir Richard Bingham The Rebels scattered They submitted themselves They entred into rebellion afresh They yeelded againe and were received Three thousand Scots drowned at Moin A slaughter of the Irish of Connaught Places memorable Inis Ceath Inis Bovind A Monastery at Maio. Beda lib. 4. c. 4. Curlew hills The Abbey of Beatitude Castles Market towns The bounds of Vlster The forme The ayre The soile Plenty of Salmons Negligence of husbandmen The ancient Inhabitants Their custome to sweare by S. Patrickes Staffe Their custome to chuse their King S. Patrickes Purgatory Ellan u'Frugadoric Matters memorable The Arch-bishop of Canterbury wont to consecrate the Bishops of Ireland Irishmen wont to forsake their wives at their pleasure Armagh Vita Patricii Marian Scotus S. Patricke lived and died here S. Malachy Rich Fitz-Ralf Enis Kelling The Salmons Leape Places of Religion Market-towns Castles The division of Vlster
have stood eight faire and strong Castles such were Addington Darking Starburg Rygate Guilford Farnham Goseford and Brenchingley but of greater State are Oking Otlands Non-such and Richmond his Majesties royall Mannors And for service to the Crowne or Common-wealths imployments this Counties division is into thirteene Hundreds wherein are seated eight Market-towns and one hundred and fortie Parish-Churches as in the Table following is inserted SURREY DESCRIBED AND DIVIDED INTO HUNDREDS HVNDREDS IN SURREY 1. CHertsey 2. Woking 3. Fernham 4. Godalming 5. Emley 6. Kingston 7. Brixton 8. Croydon 9. Tanridge 10. Reygate 11. Copthorne 12. Darking 13. Blackheath A Abinger Dark Abroke Emley Abscourt Emley Addington Croydon Adleston Chert Adscombe Croydon Albury Black S. Annes Hill Chert Anuvall Fern. Artingten Godal Ashe Woking Ashted Copthorne Awford Black B Badshott Fern. Bagshott Woking Bansted Croydon Barne Brix Barnelmes Brixt. Basingstone Woking Battersey Brixt. Baynardâ— Black Beachwâ—râ—h West Darking Beachworth East Reyg Bediâ—gton Croydon Binscombe Godalm Bisley Chert Bishops Court Tanr. Blackheath Woking Bletching Forrein Tanr. Bletchingleigh Tanr. Blockâ—ield Tanr. Bokham great Copthorne Bokham little Copthorne Bradley VVoking Bramley Black Brookham Reyg Brookwood Woking Buckham lane Chert Buckland Reyg Burgate Godal Burghouse Copth. Burphants Woking Burstow Reyg Burstow Parâ—e Tanr. Burstow lodge Tanr. Byflet Chert C Camerwell Brixt. Capell Dark Carshalton Croydon Caterham Tanr. Cattershull Godal Cawswaye Dark Chaldon Croydon Charte Fern. Chartwood Reyg Cheame Croydon Chellsham Tanr. Chergworth Emley Chertsey Chert Chesyington Copth. Chiddingfold Godal Chilworth Black Chipsteed Reyg Cleagate Kingstone Clandon West VVoking Clandon East VVoking Clapham Brixt. Cobham Emley Cobham Chert Cobham streat Emley Combe Parke Brix Combe Nevill King Cookham little Cop. Cookham great Cop. Colley Reyg Compton Fern. Compton Godal Consford Black Cranley Black Crowhurst Tanr. CROYDON Croyd. Culsdon Croyd. D DARKING Darking Deddington Croyd. Dovers Reyg Dulwich Brix Dunsfold Black Dytton thames Kingst Dytton long Kingst E Ebbesham Cop. Ebbesham Court Cop. Effingham Cop. Egham Chert Elsted Fern. Embhams Godal Enton Godal Esher Emley Esher parke Emley Eshing Godal Ewell Cop. Ewhurst Black Eywood Dark F Farley Tanr. Farnecome Godal FARNEHAM Fern. Fawell Cop. Fetcham Cop. Flanchford Reyg Frensham Fern. Frimley Chert G Gatton Reyg S. George Hill Emley Glashouse Black GODALMING Co. Godstone Tan. Goldwhurd Tan. GVILDFORD Wok. Guildford Manour Woking Gumshall Black H Hackstall Tan. Haling Croydon Ham Reyg Hambledon Godal Hamhaw Chert Hartmere Godal Hascombe Black Hasilmere Godal Hatcham Brixt. Haw Dark Hedley Cop. Henley Parke Woking Hindhead Godal Hodg Court Tan. Holmbury Black Holwoodborow Dar. Horley Reyg Horstell Chert Horsley West Woking Horsley East Woking Horton Cop. Hourne Tan. K Katerham Tan. Katern hill VVoking Kennington Brix Kewe Kingst Kings hill Brix KINGSTONE upon Thames King Kingfield Tan. Knole Black Kynnersley Reyg L Lagham Tan. Lambeith Brix Lambeith deane Brix Lambeith marsh Brix Lathesley Godal Laystrete Reyg Leighe Reyg Leth Dark Letherhead Cop. Lingfield Tan. Lingfield strete Reyg Littleton Godal Loxley Black Limsfield Tan. M Malden King Martin Nevill Brix Martins on the hill Black Mayfort Woking Merrowe Woking Merstham Reyg Mickleham Copt Milton Dark Mitcham Croydon Molsey West Emley Molsey East King Morden Croydon Morden Tan. Morehouse Fern. Mortclacke Brix Mounsted Black Mylford Godal N Newarke Woking Newchappell Tan. Newington Brix Newlodge Chert Non-such Croydon Norbury Cop. Nore Black Nudigate Reyg Nuttfield Reyg O Ockham Woking Ockley Dark Ognersh Black Okeley Dark Okested Tan. Okewood Black Otlands Emley Oxenford Godal P Peckham Brix Pecham Rye Brix Pensgreene Brix Pepperharrow Godal Pettersham King Pirford Chert Pittfall Godal Polsdon Cop. Polsted Godal Pophole Godal Potnol Chert Poundhill Tan. Poyle Fern. Preston Cop. Purbright Woking Purtenham Godal Putney Brix R Redrith Brixt. REYGATE Reyg Reygato Foren Reyg Reygate Church Reyg Richmond Kingst Ripleyff Wok. Robarns Wok. Rowhampton Brix Runfold Fern. Runwick alias Dipnel Fern. S Sanderste Croydon Salton upon Thamesis Emley Salton on the hill Cop. Sansted Cop. Scotsland Black Scale Fern. Send Wok Shakleford Godal Shalford Black Shellwood Reyg Shere Black Shipley bridge Tan. Shipley bridge Reyg Shooland Godal Shotover mill Godal Shine King Shine East Brix Sidlum Reyg Slyfield Cop. Smalefield Tan. South Parke Tan. SOVTHWARKE Brixt. Stanesborne King Starburg Tan. Stenestreete Dark Stockwell Brix Stoke Woking Stoke dauborne Emley Stowghton Wok Stretham Brix Stroud Chert Sutton Croydon Sydney Black T Tadwort Cop. Talworth Court King Tangley Black Tanridge Tan. Tatesfield Tan. Temple Dar. Thorpe Chert Thursley Godal Tilford Fern. Titting Woking Tittesley Tan. Tongham Fern. Towting graveney Brix Towting becke Brix Trotworth Chert V Vachery Black Vnsted Black W Walkamsted Tan. Wallington Croydon Walton Cop. Walton Emley Walworth Brix Wanborow Woking Wansworth Brix Warlingham Tan. Warmingfold Black Waverley Fern. Waybridge Emley Wescot Dark Weston Black Westwood Woking Wheler streete Godal Whitley Godal Wiggy Reyg The Wild Godal Willmore pound Cop. Willy Reyg Wimbledon Brix Windlesham Woking Winsham Chert Wisley Chert Witley Godal Wodham Chert Wodham lane Chert Woking Woking Woocote Croyd. Woodcocke bride Tan. Woodhatch Reyg Woodmanstone Croyd. Wooldingham Tan. Worplesdon Woking Worplesdon Woking Wotton Dark Wrecklesham Fern. Wyke Woking HANT-SHIRE by the Saxons written Handeschyr lying upon the West of England is bordered upon the North by Barke-shire upon the East with Surrey and Sussex upon the South with the British Seas and I le of Wight and upon the West with Dorset and Wilt-shire 2 The length thereof from Blackwater in the North upon Surrey unto Bascomb in the South upon the Sea extended in a right line is fifty foure English miles and the bredth drawn from Petersfield in the East unto Tidworth in the West and confines of Wilt-shire is little lesse then thirty miles the whole circumference about an hundred fifty five miles 3 The Ayre is temperate though somewhat thicke by reason of the Seas and the many Rivers that thorow the Shire doe fall whose plentie of fish and fruitfull increase doe manifoldly redeeme the harmes which they make 4 The Soile is rich for Corne and Cattle pleasant for pasturage and plenteous for Woods in a word in all commodities either for Sea or Land blessed and happy 5 Havens it hath and those commodious both to let in and to loose out ships of great burthen in trade of Merchandize or other imployments whereof Portsmouth Tichfield Hamble and South-hampton are chiefe besides many other creekes that open their bosomes into those Seas and the Coast strengthned with many strong Castles such as Hurst Calshot South-hampton Saint Andrewes Worth Porchester and the South Castle besides other Bulwarkes or Block-houses that secure the Countrey And further in the Land as Malwood Winchester and Odiam so strong that in the time of King Iohn thirteene English-men only defended the Fort for fifteene dayes against Lewis of France that with a great Hoast assaulted it most hotly 6 Anciently it was possest upon the North by the Segontians who yeelded
certain times riseth and falleth after the manner of Sea-tides 9 In the South part of this Country divided from the rest is a place in some written Copies of Antonine called Bovium which we now terme Banchor first a City and afterwards a Monastery of famous memory and the first that is read of in the world wherein as Beda saith were a great number of Monkes and them divided into seven Companies every one having his severall Ruler assigned None of these Companies had lesse then three hundred persons devoted to prayer and to get living by their owne labour for themselves and the poore although it hath long since been utterly ruinate so as now there is scarce seene the face and outward shew of a dead Citie or Monastery It hath only the names of two Gates remaining one standing a mile distant from another and betwixt which the River Dee now runneth where are oftentimes found many peecâ—s of Roman Coine and other tokens of antiquity But of these shall be more mention made in the following History Another like Monastery but of lesser accompt stood in the Vale beneath Varis a little Citie placed by the Romans in the confines of this Shire and Denbigh-shire and upon the Banke of Elwy and Cluyd This the Britaines call Llan-Elwy of the River the Englishmen Asaph of the Founder and the Historiographers Asaphensis It is more famoused for antiquity then for building or bravery for about the yeare 560. Kentigern Bishop of Glasco being sled hither out of Scotland placed here a Bishops See and erected a Monastery gathering together 663. in a religious brotherhood whereof three hundred that were unlearned gave themselves to husbandry and to worke within the Monastery the rest to prayer and meditations When he returned into Scotland he ordained Asaph a godly and upright man to be Governour over this Monastery of whom it took the name and is called Saint Asaphs Another Monastery of great account was at Basingwarke in this County neere unto which began that admirable Ditch drawne thence unto the mouth of Severne by King Offa the Tract whereof I have expressed thorow this Shire and will further speake thereof in the following History 10 This Shire is divided into five Hundreds fortified with seven Castles hath only one Market-Town and twenty eight Parishes in which there is continuall celebration of divine Service FLINT-SHIRE ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Flint-shire HUNDREDS in Flint-shire 1. MOuld 2. Mailers 3. Rudland 4. Prestrattyn 5. Coleshill A Alen. Alen Flu. S. Asaph Llan Asaphe B Bangor Basingwarke Bottesley Broughton Bruerton Burton C CAIER Wâ—S Cluyn Flu. Combe Cornish D Darland Greene. Demyrchion Nether Droitwiche Over Droitwiche Dyffyrdwy or Dee Flu. Dyssart E Escoyte Hall F Fens Hall Flint G Gronant Gulgrave Gwenusker H Hanmere Harden Castle Haulton Holiwell Horsheath K Kilken Kinnerton M Maghegreg Meliden Merford Molde Moston N Nannarch Chapell Nerquoyes Northop O Clawdh Offa or Offas ditch Old parke Orton madok P Penley Chappell Potruthan Potuary Prestatin R Relusnoyde Rudland Castle S Sevion Flu. Skiviog T Tegidog Flu. Talarkrey Treer Castle Trethyn Trevealen W Wheler Flu. Whitford Whitwell Chappell Willington Worthenbury Y Yowley Castle Yowley Hill CAERNARVON-SHIRE CHAPTER XIIII CAernarvon-shire in Welsh Sire Ca-er-ar-von so called because it is just over against Anglesey which the Britaines call Mon and in coÌ„position was termed also Snowden Forrest before Wales was laid into Shires the North-side whereof and the West buttâ—th upon the Irish-Sea the South-side is inclosed with Merioneth and the East with Denbigh-shires from which it is severed by the River Conwey 2 The forme thereof is much like a wedge long and narrow toward the South and growing still wider towards the North so that from Pevenkel-point South-ward to Orâ—s-head-point North-ward are fortie Miles from the River Conwey East-ward to the River Llenoy West-ward Miles twenty and the whole circumference one hundred and ten Miles 3 The Ayre is sharpe and piercing by reason that the Countrey hath not naturall provision to ensconce her self against the extremity of winds and weather but especially as may be thought through the continuance of the Snow on the hills which also exclude the Sunnes aspect and warmth 4 The soile cannot be much commended for the fertility except those parts of the Sea-coasts which lye on the West toward Ireland but for the heart of this Shire it is altogether mountainous as if Nature had a purpose here by rearing up these craggy hills so thicke together strongly to compact the joynts or this our Iland aud to frame the Inland part thereof for a â—it place of refuge to the Britaines against those times of adversity which afterward did fall upon them for no Armie though never so strongly or scarce any Travellers though never so lightly appointed can find passage among those so many rough and hard Rockes so many Vales and Pooles here and there crossing all the wayes as ready obstacles to repell any inroades of forraine assailants These Mountaines may not unfitly be termed the British Alpes as being the most vaste of all Britaine and for their steepnesse and cragginesse not unlike to those of Italy all of them to wring up into the Ayre and round encompassing one farre higher then all the rest peculiarly called Snowdon-Hill though the other likewise in the same sense are by the Welsh termed Craig Eriry as much as Snowy Mountaines taking their name as doth by Plinies testimony Niphates in Armenia and Imaus in Scythia For all the yeare long these lye mantelled over with Snow hard crusted together though otherwise for their height they are open and lyable both to the Sunne to dissolve them and the winds to over-sweep them 5 The ancient Inhabitants of this Country were the Ordovices of whom we have sufficiently spoken in the description of the former Provinces neither need I insist either upon the pleasures or profits that this Country yeeldeth by reason of the great affinity it hath both of Climate and Commodities with Denbigh-shire and Flint-shire before mentioned But this beyond the other in some places breeds certaine Shel-fishes which being conceived by an heavenly dew bring forth Pearles in ancient times more reckoned of then now they are 6 Touching places of note that City is very ancient which the Emperour Antonine calleth Segontium taking name of a River running by which at this day is called Seioni some reliques of the walls whereof doe yet appeare neere unto a little Church consecrated to the honour of Saint Publicius This City Ninnius calleth Caer Custenith which some interpret the City of Constantine Indeed Mathew Westminster saith how true I know not that Anno 1283. here was found the body of Constantius Father to great Constantine which King Edward the first caused to be sumptuously bestowed in the
but little wormes breeding on the roote of a Plant called Bibenella d This is that we call the prickled peare * There are only of these two last 〈◊〉 in the Sommer Ilands * You must understand it to be meant whilst the Figs are on the trees The principall motives of Writing Eccles. 1.9 Exod. 31. Exod. 25. Mark 12.42 Exod. 34. Things described upon a personall survey of all England and Wales Amos 2.13 What is performed in this Worke. Cities and Shire-townes Shire-divisions Tables to finde all names in the Maps Armes of the titular Nobles Places of great Battels Micah 4.3 The benefit made of this labour * Travell * Adulation The scope of this Worke. The distribution of the whâ—le Work The first Tome Chorographicall The second Tome Historicall * For some Ilands as Gersey and Gernsey we have left to their proper places Britaine the greatest Iland * Lib. de Consâ—an The Site of Britaine * Dereâ—â—a l. 6. * Buchanus so noteth against Humph. Lloyd The degrees of Britaines Site The Countries abutting upon Britaine All the Ilands about Britain counted British * Cambdens Britannia Britaines Eulogies * Lib. 18. c. 7. Psal. 16. * Spenâ—ers Fairie Queen l. 2. Can. 10. Stan 5. Britaine once no Isle * Or half Isle * Twine Versteâ—an Aeneid lib. 8. * Extremique huminum Morini * D. Cockes Epist l. 3 Report * Caâ—â— Iuda M. S. * Italie Britaine but slenderly knowne to Caesar. Epit. Liv l. 105. * Rebquam Iâ—silae partem in potestatem subâ—gâ—t * Epod. 7. Britaine had Kings in it in Caesars time * In Cambdens Bâ—itannia Britaines supposed divisiâ—n 〈◊〉 Brutes three 〈◊〉 * England * Wales * Scotland Gâ—ff of Monmouth father to Brutes three sonnes Britaine the Great and Lesse * Appiau Britaine the Higher and Lower Herâ—dian Britaine divided into three parts * Camb. p. 111. Sexius Rusus Dist. 80. cap. 1. Britannia prima Britannia secunda Maxima Caesariensis Britaine divided into five parts Valentia why called Amianus l. 28. Flavia why called The bounds of Britaines five parts 1 Britannia prima 2 Britannia secunda 3 Flavia Caesa. 4 Max. Caesar. 5 Valentia Lib 5 cap. 5. and 6. The Emperours respect of Britaines Conquest Their surnames hence Their residence here Their favours Their Triumphs Scotland vide lib. 3. Ireland vide lib. 4. How the Saxon Hâ—ptarchie began The seven Kingdomes of the Saxon Heptarchie The most Northerne limit of the Hâ—pâ—archie The Picts wal the Romanes onely partition Northward * A River in Cumberland The Saxons added two other bounds in the West 1 Offa-Dyke Io. Sarisbu in Polyâ—rat 2 The River Tamar * Marianus cals them Occidentales Britanes as Saxo victor Æ¿est Æ¿eales The Saxons dominiâ—â—ns dividâ—d into Hidâ—s * M. Taâ—â— * M. Clarenc p. 114. K. Elfred first divided the Land into Shires and why Ingulphus Malmesbury Tacitus Inguâ—phus Aldermen Earles * Cam. p. 20. but Lambert thinks it a Saxon title Peramb p. 502 Portgreves Burgesses Thean Vnderthaine * Lamb. p. 502. but Cam. p. 121. â—â—inkes it Danish Churle Yâ—omanry The number of the Shires 32. Malmes Polyc. li. 1. c. 19 A three-fold â—â—stibution Three sorts of Lawes and Shires subject to them In Wil Conq. time Shires 34. and more Shires 39. Shires 52. Polyclnon Shires 36. Towns in the Conquâ—rours time Parish-Churches Knights Fees Lieutenants Camd. Higdon A foure-fold division â—â—der Canutus theâ— Dane * Lib. 2. The continuance of the Saxons governement The compartments of the Map unfolded The first seven Kings The first seven Christian Kings 1 Lib. 7. c. 18. 2 Lib. 7. c. 8. §. 3 3 Li. 7. c. 11. §. 3. 4 Lib. 7. c. 9. §. 8. ib. c. 20. 5 Lib. 7. c. 7. §. 7. 6 Lib. 7. c. 10. § 5. 7 Lib. 7. c. ◠§. 3. * In Io. Hondius his Map of Gallia * L. 15. c. 14. he lived An. 1330 his Author perchance much ancienter * 〈◊〉 some read not so well because sertilus followeth * This verse Hondius inserts as peculiar to France * This verse Hondius inserts as peculiar to France Deut. 6. v. 10 11. Deut. 11. v. 11 12. Deut. 8. v. 7 9. Florentius Wigor p. 449. Gervas Tilb. Inguâ—phus Camb. in Norm Mat. West lib. 2. c. Gervas Tilb. de Scaccar Hoveden p. 243. where they are set downe Ibid p. 347. Ingulphus Lamberts Archaion Gervas Regis Caria in qua iâ—sâ— in propria persone jura dieâ—â—â—t Hâ—st Derob Polyd. Hist. Aâ—g lib. 1. * This David was the Vnclâ— of Arthuâ— and son of Princ Xâ—â—thus begoâ— on Mâ—leaâ—ia a Nunne Beda Histâ—â— Angliâ— lib. 1. cap. 2â— * Haâ—â—sâ—ald Lindaâ—â—rn c. An. Iom 765. Chron. Winton Hoâ—lienshed â— scrip Brit. p. 12 * In the Nort Riding of Yoâ—kshire M. Lamb. peramb The length of Kent The bredth The forme The name As M. William Lambard conjectureth The site of Kent The Soile The commodities Wil. Lambard fol. 248. Rivers of Kent The Cinque Ports Peramb of Kent fol. 148. Goodwin-sands Silvest Giraldus in his Itinerary of Wales Lamb. fol. 105. Hector Boetius Iohn Stowe The Inhabitants of Kent Caesar. Com. lib. 5. fol. 52. Lam. Peram in description of Dover fol. 158. Canterbury by King Rudhudibras Lam. Peram in description of Canterbury fol. 292. Ethelbert Edbald Lotharius Withred Edelbert 1 Sam 5.4 Herein King Iohn and his Queene were Crowned Rochester Civill dissentions in Kent The government of Kent Caes. Comment The Earles of Kent The division of Kent The name of SVSSEX The forme length and bredth The Ayre The Soile An. 478. The ancient Inhabitants of Sussex Sussex subdued to the Romans Chiefe places in Sussex Lewes An. 1263. A battell at Lewes battle Wil Newbery Basâ—â—â— Pensey Cimenshore Gromebridge Commodities Religious houses built and suppressed The Shires division The bounds of Surrey The forme The length The circumference The Ayre and Soyle The ancient Inhabitants Principall places in Surrey King Henry the sixth buried at Chertsey Cambden Battles before the Conquest in Surrey Some say this Victory was obtained at Fernham in Kent Iohn Stow. Religious houses erected and suppressed in Surrey The divisions of Surrey The length and bredth of Hampshire The ayre of Hampshire The soile Havens Creekes Castles Ninius in Catalog Civit. Doomsdayes booke Beda bist lib. 4. cap. 13. New Forrest Gualter Maps The City Winchester Lib. Notitiae Zosimus Wil. Malms Henry Hunting The Staple Kings buried in Winchester The situation of Winchester South-hampton Clausentium Silcester Ninius Ger. Canâ—u The chiefe religious houses in this County The ancient Name Ninius The occasion of naming it Guyth The length Bredth Ayre The Soyle The delectablenesse of it The commodities Ancient Inhabitants Richard Ridvers Newport the chiefe towne A showre of blood The strength of this Iland The Romane Governours The Mercian King Wilfrid Bishop of Winchester their Diocesan The ancient name of this Shire The bounds of limits The forme and measure of it The Aire The ancient inhabitants